Filthy Gamer in Narutoverse

by Little Merger

Tired of one bad choice in the personalization of his trait, Kaye, now Kai, logically planned his suicide for a better chance of reincarnation to get rid of the curse that his trait had almost become. Now, Kai is in a world where people breathe fire and fart thunder! *** Warning: I’m still playing with the idea of a female and submissive Orochimaru and if you don’t think fem Orochi

3. 51

Filthy Gamer in Narutoverse #Chapter 51: Call of Duty (2) - Read Filthy Gamer in Narutoverse Chapter 51: Call of Duty (2) Online - All Page - NOVEL NEXT

Well, the first time is always special, Kai realized that. But damn... he felt a little annoyed that the news of him getting deployed the next time didn't rouse such a dramatic reaction as the first time...

"Huff... slobbering mess. Then again, when someone is THIS good, women tend to be sloppy," Kai tried to pry the drooling Kushina away who continued to latch onto him with her lips drooling on his shirt as he groaned despite his words. He would pick Kushina trying to form fuinjutsu traps around the mansion over this... anytime.

"Nngh... don't leave..." Kushina snored as Kai deadpanned and snorted before rolling her sideways and now that he was on top of her, it was easy to slip out of her grip without waking her up and...

'Body Replacement Jutsu.'

Poof*

The slightest poof of smoke wasn't enough to wake her up and he was replaced by the Body Pillow he had near him. Stretching out and feeling completely refreshed, Kai looked at the sleeping Kushina thoughtfully before his grin grew evil and he picked up the bottle of ink and brush on their nightstand.

'Hehe, gotta show some sealing love to Kushina,' He snickered while his hands moved and he tagged her forehead with a— Royal Dumbness. After all... high-level cusses and insults would only come when they age a little higher. Feeling satisfied and his humor tickled, Kai freshened up and equipped himself completely.

His usual chakra metal threaded mesh shirt and a pair of diabolically black underwear instead of tidy whities expected from someone his age. Screw tidy whities. Konoha had a war attire for many to have a chance to blend into the dark, grim environment of Ame so above his mesh shirt, Kai wore a sleeveless black shirt that revealed the sleeves of his mesh shirt but the thing was, being formed by chakra metal, it did not interfere with the two fuin marks hidden on the skin of his shoulders that held two logs at all times for Body Replacement Jutsu. He silently wrapped bandages over his forearms and around half the length of his fingers individually before wearing a similar dark greyish—black trousers before wrapping bandages around his calves and tugging the cloth of the trouser into bandages.

He quickly clipped the light, steel grey flak jacket over his torso and buckled in the standard chokuto sword on his back. He further bandaged his right thigh and strapped a kunai pouch on it. This was done to prevent any accident. At times, fast-paced battles may make the shinobi trip and they may accidentally fall over their own kunai. The roll of bandages would prevent such accidental injuries.

Finally, he wore the steel gauntlets provided for more protection and let Cinnamon slither into it... and then he found Kushina looking at him with a pout. Damn, it took a high level of mental strength to not laugh at the sight of her eyes covered in ink, and the tip of her nose blackened to the likeness of a tanuki as she kept on hugging the pillow and kept her nose silently scrunched.

"Looking good, right?" Kai inquired as he twirled on his heels, making Kushina snort and then roll around to show her back to him, "I'm not talking to you until you return dattebane!"

"Oh, ok," Kai shrugged and hummed a tune while wearing the black toughened sandals before proceeding to walk out of the room as Kushina hissed, "I hate you!" before jumping out of their bed and flickering in front of the door with a fierce expression as her disheveled red locks marred her inked face.

"Well... I am running a bit late, Kushina-chan. So..." Kai's smirk widened as Kushina scoffed and she stepped forward with a casual expression while eyeing him silently.

"What?" Kai inquired as Kushina blinked.

"Uhh..." she looked at Kai whose arms weren't already stretched out, around her, and with his hand on her head— gently petting her to assure her, and fell... stunned. Flustered, she growled, "J-just do it dattebane!" Her cheeks flushing redder than her hair as looked away, "I... have gotten better at Fuinjutsu and would have totally trapped you here but that would be wrong..."

"I doubt that," Kai chuckled and her scowl receded when his hands were around her. Her snort blew against his shoulder and she scoffed, "I'm better than you!"

"It's good to dream but wake up to reality, your Royal Dumbness," Kai snickered.

"Royal what?"

"You know," Pulling back, Kai hummed, "Take a bath. You'll understand what I mean. Besides, our deployment is expected to be short this time around, probably three weeks or so... So, sit back and train. I'll expect you to tutor your guardian in the ways of Fuinjutsu once I return."

"Then... you have to return!" Kushina remarked seriously.

"Of course," Kai walked out of the door with a grin and flickered away, not intending to stay and note her reaction once she realizes the masterwork her face had become.

--

"You're late!" The pup hissed as Kai blinked in surprise. Tsume was two years older than him but damn she was a short and good follower.

"No, I'm not. I'm on time," Kai mused as he was waiting by the entrance of the Senju Compound with Mikoto coolly leaning against the wall with her eyes closed and arms crossed around her manly pecs.

"Yeah, you are! Mikoto's been waiting for half an hour and I was also here fifteen minutes ago!" Tsume snorted while Cinnamon peaked her head out of the left gauntlet and Kuromaru instantly grew alert and wagged its tail but his ears drooped the next second as Cinnamon slipped back into her more guarded home while Kai patted Tsume's head.

Mikoto, however, was stunned by Tsume's words to the point she reacted late and snapped, "I just arrived here!" Her cool facade evaporated at a visible pace and she flickered her raven locks with a scoff, opening her eyes to find a blank Kai still rubbing Tsume's head while watching her as a blank Tsume got her head petted while watching her.

"Nnuuuu!" Mikoto groaned and pointed at Kai, barking, "I don't care anymore! I still don't understand why Sensei won't let me join even now!"

"Oh, I agreed to your application," Tsunade and Nono appeared at the entrance using the Body Flicker Technique as she wore an outfit similar to Kai's except a full-sleeved shirt on her, unlike Kai's sleeveless one.

"It's Yata-san that refused to let his heir participate in the war as his capacity of a patriarch." Tsunade explained evenly as Mikoto revealed a surprised expression, "Besides, even if I agreed to it, you wouldn't have gotten any diplomatic missions and would have been made to guard the main camp in Ame. Kai, on the other hand, has the experience and could even follow me, Orochi, and Jiraiya on missions. So... it's better for you to stay here and train."

Mikoto huffed while Kai gave Tsume a tight hug, "Train well. I can't be having a weak follower... ruins the brand name I'm becoming."

Kai beamed as Tsume grinned likewise that bared her canines and saluted, "You got it! I'll be strong enough to beat my mom and become the matriarch of the clan!"

Then Kai's head whipped in Mikoto's direction and she flinched.

"Come on," Kai smirked cockily, his hands spread out again like last time as the other girls smirked in amusement with Mikoto blushing fiercely.

"You're an ass, Kai-kun!" Mikoto groaned as she hugged Kai while he chuckled, "You're slightly wrong. I have one... and I love many butts, too! And I don't blame Jiraiya-san for that. He just had loads of... research material."

Only Tsunade and Mikoto scowled while Nono's bespectacled gaze filled with mirth and Tsume tilted her head and stretched her neck to try and look at her bony butt.

"Tch," Mikoto scowled, "I'll surely get deployed next time... and my father won't stop me. I'll make sure that Jiraiya-san doesn't bother you!" She pulled back and crossed her arms again while Kai looked at Nono with a hint of expectation this time.

Nono was his bro. She filled the need for his bro code! And the fact she was a bro in a woman's body made it all the more better since he easily got the first genjutsu kiss of his life last time.

Nono stepped up and smiled, "My turn already? Ah, I was reading Jiraiya-san's draft—"

"Wait, he shared it with you, too?" Tsunade and Kai questioned simultaneously as their Sensei then looked at Kai...

'Awkward...' Kai groaned.

"Well, he did. It was fun to read. I will share it with Mikoto and Kushina later, too."

"You will do no such thing!" Tsunade growled.

"Oh, ok," Nono nodded. Anyway, who would stop her once Tsunade leaves the village?

"Anyway... the Gutsy Shinobi leaves for the war while the only woman who loves him the most is devastated. He promises to return victorious but then it is revealed he died only to make the woman realize her regret of not having torn the Gutsy Shinobi's clothes and ride him to death herself. Of course, this was a plot point as the Gutsy Shinobi was, in fact, alive and was just stranded in the war zone for three years and then he returns—"

"What is the point of all this?" An embarrassed Mikoto took words right out of the mouth of an embarrassed Tsunade as Tsume had a curious look while Kai looked a little peeved by the interruption of such filling passages.

"Well..." Nono blinked and smiled, "I'll be 14 in three years so..." she stepped up and whispered with a somewhat coy look, "I think I can use a good luck charm allocated to teenagers, right, if you end up staying in Ame, let's say, for three years."

She was of the same height as Kai and it wasn't hard for her to lean forward.

Kuromaru barked while Tsunade sighed and shook her head. Mikoto and Tsume's eyes were wide just like their slacked jaws hanging down.

--

"Wipe that foolish smirk off your face!" Tsunade ordered.

"I... can't," Kai giggled. Damn, Nono went above and beyond! His foolish smile only stretched wider as he recalled Nono's lips. Who knew you'd feel so flattered with just a kiss when the Gamer Mind isn't there to fuck with your hormones.

Tsunade scoffed and spoke with an annoyed tone, "At least, be a bit more subtle about it. It was just a kiss."

"Yes, yes..." Kai followed her to the entrance of Konoha where Orochimaru and three more shinobi in the same attire waited for them.

"Huff, on time!" Jiraiya flickered in now, too, as the six of them looked at one another. The three other shinobi were no stranger to Kai. They were from the same platoon as before. Inuzuka Risa and her greyhound Ninken, Razo— a civilian chunin, and Utata Kon— another civilian chunin.

But their age and years of training put their chakra reserves easily close to 70000 meanwhile Risa was about 93000.

All of them were generally calm about the situation as Orochimaru spoke up with the usual rasp in his voice, "Hmm, most of our previous platoon's shinobi are long deployed and we were allowed to stay in the village even a month after Ame's borders opening up because of our special training requests. Once we reach the main outpost in Ame, you all will be reporting to Jonin Hatake. Tsunade, Jiraiya, and I have our own missions."

Kai and the remaining three chunins nodded as they soon used the body flicker technique to journey towards Ame and arrive near the drenched, drizzling borders in seven hours with appropriate stops in between.

It was as Orochimaru said. They weren't being deployed as a mobile shinobi team to move in Ame and disrupt Iwa's forces while acting as the hired blade for Hanzo. Right now, a large portion of their forces was settled in Ame as they fortified their side of the border and even began to send spies in various villages to demerit Hanzo on Hiruzen's orders because the man was now targeting Konoha's men.

It was likely that Hanzo was paid a lot by Suna to open the borders so that Konoha stop focusing on them and further would have been paid a fortune by Kumo and Iwa to target Konoha.

Of course, while a few spies did just that— discredit Hanzo, they also sent a variety of lucrative offers to Hanzo so that they could buy his neutrality at the very least.

But Kai had grown... in more ways than one. Last time, he had thought of plundering corpses to find some techniques but predictably, none of them kept such secrets about their bodies. But during the ANBUsh, Kai had managed to understand a method so simple of stea— ehm, learning techniques, especially Taijutsu and grind them to master it that it would make Mikoto's Sharingan embarrassed!... probably.

He wanted missions that placed him in direct conflict with others so that he could exchange pointers... literally!

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

Kai looked at the legend himself. Many things were known about the White-haired man in his prime as he had his own space in the main tent within the Konoha Camp inside Ame. The pitter-patter of the rain on the tarp of the tent filled the interior with a layer of background noise but it failed to break anyone's focus as Kai continued to stare at the man who had multiple scrolls unfurled in front of him as the man stared back at Kai.

"Could you repeat that?" Kai inquired as the man's dark pupils lit up and his smile broadened slightly.

"I asked... what's the difference between the White Fang of Konoha and Sunagakure?" The man, the legend, White Fang Sakumo Hatake questioned with a hint of amusement as Kai looked thoughtful only for a second and shrugged, "I don't know? White Fang likes destroying Suna's Shinobi and Sunagakure doesn't like getting their Shinobi destroyed?"

The tent fell silent while Sakumo's expression froze before he grumbled, took out a small diary, and crossed off something on the paper while Kai questioned, "Did I get that right?"

"You did... sorry. It's just that my wife gave birth to a son this year and she said that a father with a good sense of humor is admired by their son... so I'm jotting down some jokes whenever I have some free time."

"But why tell me?" Kai inquired.

"Because... my son would grow up? You're 6 this year, right? I wanted to see... if my jokes were funny... Hey, Kai-kun, tell me what did the Sunagakure Shinobi do at the sight of the White Fang?"

Kai frowned again but under Sakumo's expectant gaze, he muttered slowly, "He... sanded his pants?"

Sakumo deadpanned and slowly picked up the brush once again before crossing out another section of the page.

"Then, what did the Puppet Devil Couples of Suna see—"

"Are all the jokes around White Fang and Sunagakure?" Kai questioned.

"Well... I have been stationed in Sunagakure borders for 5 years now... these are all I can think of at the moment."

"I see... well, they are good but predictable. A joke of this kind should be... ah, right, it's a bit stale but still good. What's an ambush of Anbu called?"

Sakumo blinked, "What?"

"An ANBUsh."

Sakumo was stunned for a second before he snorted a chuckle, "Ah, I see... hmm, I need to change most of these but boy, I'll make Kakashi laugh until he's on the floor when he grows older," Sakumo smirked and closed of his diary before looking at Kai and nodded.

"I have read your file and only because of your work ethic and the fact that you're the only Chunin with 147 D-Ranked Mission Completions... and other achievements, I will be giving you the kind of missions you applied for... the Diplomatic ones."

"Thank you," Kai grinned.

Sakumo added while handing Kai a scroll, "Although there are other things expected, most of which are already written in the mission objective, I hope you can minimize the bloodshed of the innocent because it's not our objective."

"Got it," Kai nodded and left the camp. Although a Sakumo Hatake with a nasty case of dad jokes was unexpected, Kai could understand his obsession with Sunagakure in most of the jokes.

As Sakumo revealed, he has been stationed in Suna for a major amount of time, and his legendary monicker was gained there, too. Sakumo is a man with high chakra capacity, deadly jutsu, and most of all, his iconic kenjutsu that made use of a special chakra blade. The White Fang Sakumo Hatake also happened to be one of Konoha's most notable S-ranked Shinobi with a great reputation and was made the leader of the Konoha War Camp in Amegakure.

Genin, Chunin, and Jonin. Under the umbrella of a Kage, the three ranks of Shinobi differentiate and categorize each full-fledged shinobi based on their abilities and raw potential but while Genin and Chunin cannot have any more complexity... the Jonin rank has some wild making. Special Jonins, Elite Jonins, and even S-rankers...

Special Jonins happen to be someone with one of the recognized standards of strength into that widely acceptable range of a Jonin. Most Chunins either grow into a Jonin with enough time or remain a Chunin and a Special Jonin their entire life.

Meanwhile... Elite Jonins, as the term signify, are elites within the rank of Jonin. They are trusted and can even be sent on a mission as a leader of a three-men cell of Jonins. S-ranked Shinobi... is not an eligible rank in any shinobi village. But these men and women are titled 'S-ranked' due to their known achievements and due to being marked as such in the Bingo Book by other Shinobi Villages. To be clear, S-rank is not a title of strength or reputation but is actually a mark set by enemy shinobi villages.

Even a Genin can be an S-ranked village with a good enough deed. Kai wondered if fucking the wife of a daimyo... or drawing ink on a Kage would earn someone such a title... maybe giving a Kage diarrhea would?

Still, Sakumo was an Elite Jonin with feats diabolical enough to be marked an S-ranked Shinobi.

'But he's kind of cool... already preparing jokes and whatnot for his kid.' Kai shrugged at the thought as he stepped into the rain and looked about. The Konoha War Camp on the border of Ame and Land of Fire was surrounded but outposts manned by many shinobi. Again, despite the high number of shinobi, the war was fought more discreetly than not.

The major chunk of shinobi are used to safeguard the perimeter while only a few are sent out to various missions to the point that just to stick it to Hanzo for siding with other shinobi villages, Hokage is immigrating various neutral villages distraught by the war after a thorough examination.

The population is the lifeblood of a country and the Hokage made it clear with missions of such nature that Hanzo's actions did not amuse the village hailed as the strongest militant force on the continent.

Kai returned to his tent with his roommate out on some perimeter guarding mission.

Making sure that no one was around, Kai checked out his mission and a smirk touched his lips.

[War Effort Mission: The Puppet Village

Summary: Recover control of the Gyu Village near the main Konoha's encampment by assassinating Sunagakure's team of Puppet Brigade.

Rewards: 14 SP

Failure: Reduced trust and favor of commander Sakumo Hatake.]

Kai's grin widened. A B-ranked mission from the start only meant that Sakumo trusted his abilities from all the reports provided and thought him capable enough despite his age to get through with this mission. Naturally, sinking the mission would mean the loss of that initial trust and impression. Honestly speaking, he felt such trust more freeing than anything else.

'We can't have that, huh... And Puppet technique... tch, too bad it's a frigging 100 leveled technique. No wonder Suna has got it going for themselves. I wonder how strong these puppet masters are...' Kai silently mused as he recalled the technique presented to him when he stuck chakra thread on Kushina and made her knock on her own head— The 'Why are you hitting yourself' act, if you will.

In the past one and a half months, Kai stopped focusing on the highly demanding grind and had started to amass more and more quick-grind techniques. Of course, he worked through the night even if Kushina slept, making the chakra he consumed quite disastrous! He only slept before returning to this war front just to enjoy the touch of his bed. Too bad that Kushina's touch ruined the tender moment he had with his pillow.

--

"Will you be alright?" The brunette Kunoichi with Konoha's forehead protector on her arms questioned with a slightly tense expression as Kai looked at her and two others behind her with a polite smile as if he wasn't thinking eleven different ways to fuck his enemies up for his own amusement, "Our missions are different. You'll be the saving hand and I'll be the one with the sword, making sure we regain control without unnecessary bloodshed."

Kai disappeared under the constant drizzle as he entered the range of the village. He had some information about these puppet masters and it made him a little... confused. If Sunagakure was really the pioneer of puppetry and had enough ability to keep it a closely guarded secret... why the hell was it so pitiful against the other Shinobi Village?

The skill was almost too strong and had Kai mastered his current two high-grind-skills, he would have jumped on the puppet wagon... maybe make some bombshell knockoffs and sell it to Jiraiya, you know, knowing the market and key demographic is always good.

He stopped for a second and strained his senses instead of chakra awareness. His nose twitched. The scent of wet soil became noticeably more prominent but he also smelled a strange... musk of oil. Even the rich scent of wet grass couldn't hide it without any enhancement of his senses with chakra and now, Kai's gaze drooped down on the spot not far from him.

Finally, Kai spread his chakra awareness and didn't locate any other traps.

'Hmm... so this is a puppet?' Kai stopped not far from the hidden puppet and found it to be based on a trigger and in the shape of a mouse. Made from wood, Kai crouched and sent his chakra into the mouse before noting the fuin seal that would trigger the mouse to erupt with a flashbang the moment it sensed movements 3 meters around it. Too bad the [Chakra Paws] covered for Kai as he finally scoffed at the glorified landmine of a flashbang.

Just make a paper tag! Much more simple, and did he say cheap?

Not to mention... the paper tag could be dipped in any kind of odorless oil and still be used but this mouse had a distinct stench.

'And... it also means I wouldn't have noticed this piece of tinker otherwise... I have to keep one of my senses charged with chakra at all times, huh... maybe, two... smell and hearing? But the scent of blood and shit when Shinobi dies can be overbearing. Talk about being troublesome... fuck it. Consider it a forbidden jutsu or not, I'll copy Byakugan soon enough...'

Kai took out the mouse and stored it to open it apart later before moving on and finding three more mice, each of them stored. All the time, he made sure to keep one technique he mastered the quickest.

[Chakra Emission Control (20/20): Allows the user to control the convergence and emission from the chakra network to effectively mask the actual chakra quantity and quality of the user. The amount allowed to emit is also the amount of chakra usable at any given time. Reduces Chakra Wastage by 0.1 at every level.]

Although it can't fool a Byakugan user— he confirmed this with one annoyed youth already tired of being a technique beta tester— it worked wonders on the average senses and right now, he barely had any chakra emitting into his chakra network. Just enough for chakra paws to sneak into the village.

It took him a few minutes to scout the village and found two Suna shinobi but... five puppets. These puppets around the village were too basic and simple to be considered the main force and were deactivated. Three of them were inside the trunk of a tree and the other two were hidden inside pools of water around the village due to constant rain. Even if simple... these puppets had slightly better mechanisms than the mice.

'But they're well defended. The puppeteers only need to keep their chakra threads active which doesn't take too much from them and allows them to manipulate two puppets each around them... but they'd sleep. No matter how little, everyone does. Hmm, can they share the vision with their puppets? It'd be too cool if they can... ultimate scouts in the making right there.'

But it was evident that the only reason the two shinobi did not move was that they didn't need to... their traps weren't triggered and they'd been here long enough to have things in control. Honestly, Kai could easily enter the ranks of a Special Jonin even with the things he'd revealed but even he understood he was too cool for the higher-ups to bear his magnificence... too narcissistic?

And soon, as he discreetly infiltrated the village for closer observation of his opponents, he realized that one of the puppets taking rounds in the village did not need to share the vision to alert them because it was layered with a polished coat of Blue Blooms, a special herb overly sensitive to high volumes of chakra in varied ranges. Kai could smell it since Tsunade had her team familiarized with too many herbs and medicines.

The puppet had a natural trigger... The only function of this puppet was also to be a sensor trigger that made Kai even more amazed.

It was out there... sparse... but the creativity itself was some good stuff!

Kai, however, did not trigger the puppet as he hid in one of the abandoned huts. It was clear the Suna Shinobi had done some mean work on the villagers to make them more compliant.

'They're too cautious to NOT have some triggers on their bodies, too,' Kai chuckled internally.

If only this wasn't a war where efficiency was valued... he could have made a field trip out of this.

But the enemy was too... immobilized for its own good.

'Let's see...' Kai took out a padded pouch filled with layers upon layers of explosive senbon needles waiting to be called for their intended duty and purpose!

'Same old story... huh...'

--

Boom*

Shoutout to End Kyun, Jeremiah Eleko, and comcom-

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

[Earned 42 SP.]

--

"How about this," Sakumo mused while holding his chin between his thumb and a curled index, "A kunoichi enters a village tavern filled with many gentlemen but even after trying to seduce many by showing herself weak in a drunken state, nobody treated her roughly. Why is that?"

"Because they're gentlemen," Kai crushed the man's hopes. Honestly, Sakumo's talent in jokes was as abysmal as how terrifying his status actually was.

Letting out a defeated and tired sigh, Sakumo smiled weakly, "Excellent job on the mission." With that, he leaned forward and continued, "It's already been a week since you entered here, and let's be honest, even individuals outside this tent know that aside from lacking in raw status, you can pass off as a Jonin easily. The Hokage, however, isn't willing to make exceptions even when I tried to recommend you for a promotion."

"You did?" Kai blinked in surprise.

"Of course, it's only natural," Sakumo shrugged, "Being a Jonin has its own benefits. Exceptional ones are even allowed to form clans which is kind of a big deal since clan heads are nobles to a certain extent. Not that many of us care about it. Sigh... still, you'll be considered for the promotion after a few more years when you've grown somewhat."

Kai evidently looked disappointed but not because he was so loyal that he wanted to become a Jonin for prestige and whatnot... it was more like a good title in a game still out of his reach and the skill tree alongside it.

"And this brings us to something that Hokage expects you to do..." With that, Sakumo handed Kai a scroll but the boy did note barely veiled amusement in his expression and chakra intent.

Taking the scroll since the mission directly came from his Sensei's Sensei, Kai exited the tent and returned to his temporary stay... his roommate dead three days into the war, leaving him alone.

He unfurled the scroll before reading the contents with a frown and let out a peeved groan while destroying the scroll.

[War Effort Quest: The Pathmaker

Summary: Support Team Hiruzen by securing a path of retreat before their intended mission in Amegakure by retrieving control of the Slate Block Town near the Village of Amegakure from the enemy shinobi hidden in the town in various disguises. The enemy must not know about this.

Reward: 60 SP, New Title, New Skill Tree

Failure: Possible Demise of one of the Three Members of Team Hiruzen, Demotion.]

'An S-rank mission from the looks of it... now... either the village wants me dead or...'

A moment's dread laced Kai's eyes as he recalled the only one that could complete an S-ranked mission with a chunin like him in tow without even feeling burdened.

He slowly walked out of his tent the next day as Sakumo beamed despite the gloomy drizzle, "Good Morrain!"

Sakumo tried... he really did. Kai could respect the man's grind to achieve a state of respectable humor for his son as it was a goal as admirable as Orochimaru's to master all jutsus... but...

'Kill me now...' Kai gave Sakumo a blank look until his smile froze and he took out his notebook, apparently, water-resistant before he mumbled under his breath, "Ah, could have made Goop Morrain..."

'No, you freak of dad jokes!' Kai's lips twitched.

--

Well, a short trip with Sakumo did clear two things for Kai. First, it was the basic situation and advantages of various villages. Konoha had various fields of individual interests, a good set of noble clans... 'good', yeah, right! Not only that, but its deep roots, a favorable relationship with the Daimyo of the Land of Fire, and constantly rising younger generation made it so that despite its problem, of which Kai could think of one bandaged one-eyed butt-hurt bitch, Konoha remained at the top.

Kumogakure under the Third Raikage's aggressive approaches in acquiring raw talents, both in bloodline and civilians, had actually managed to create a deficit of resources due to the sudden inflation of these said talents. Despite the apparent flaws of the tyrant, Kumogakure, in a matter of years, had fortified its defenses, managed to gain a level of equal partnership with the Lightning Daimyo, and had become one of the major producers of cold weapons with rumors circulating that they had started to delve into a new area of research that weaponized Fuin seals...

Iwagakure, according to Sakumo, was like a menace that will not stop until completely destroyed. The sheer number of plots, including the sudden rise of Uzumaki seals landing in the hands of bandits, could be traced back to Iwagakure. Not only that, Iwa is the most research-oriented village. Sure, Konoha had talents like Tsunade and Orochimaru, while Kumo was still developing such talents but Iwa had it, and in numbers. Their research was worth the envy even by Konoha.

Sunagakure was less populated, less economically stable, and just... less. Yet, the second Kazekage and his reforms that encouraged puppeteering helped the situation. It wasn't like what Kai had misunderstood. Puppeteering wasn't exclusive to Suna. But Sunagakure was the only village that invested the most in puppets. Puppets could make up for the shinobi population somewhat and Kai had experienced their safety firsthand. Of course, the underlying problem was that many average Suna nin were complacent and are rarely prepared for someone experienced enough to bypass their traps. Not only this, the plants that grow in Suna are harsh by nature and make up for good poisons. One of the many reasons why Suna can be bothersome in the gloomy environment of Ame.

Finally, the only village that did not participate in the war— Kirigakure. It was a village in a far-off island nation of Land of Water and promoted assassination. The village by itself had a number of kekkei genkai clans, not the Uchiha of Hyuga kind but several still. But Kiri had recently lost its second Mizukage and was barely recovering while Iwa, who had lost their second Tsuchikage, had enough strengths and talents to bear the passage far easier.

Not to mention the war deterrents in the form of Jinchurikis. It was humorous to think of Kushina as one... the only way Kai saw her getting mad enough to go to war was if someone abolished the concept of ramen.

And the second thing Sakumo cleared for him was...

"Why am I even leaving my post? Well, Enma Sarutobi, you know, the Hokage's eldest son is taking up my position. This mission of Team Hiruzen is pretty important so they needed someone experienced like me to handle the mission. Of course, this also gave them a chance to test your skills under the observation of an experienced Jonin."

Kai nodded in agreement as they studied the town in the clearing near a wide lake surrounded by chunks of cube rocks.

"So? What now, leader?" Kai inquired as Sakumo remarked calmly, "Well, our mission is to secure Team Hiruzen's safety without the enemies knowing and recover the control of this town. This Town is one of the regions marked for migration because it'll hurt Hanzo's reputation for having population taken away from this close..."

"Let's see, first, we'll infiltrate and settle in. We still have two weeks till Team Hiruzen's mission and they are probably collecting information on Hanzo. Once we've secured their retreat, we will take out all the enemy shinobi whom we'll find out in the given 2 weeks. Any questions?"

"Yeah, since you said you're stronger than Jiraiya-san, Orochi-san, and Sensei... why not face Hanzo yourself?"

"Well..." Sakumo blinked, "I don't want to die just yet. Remember, I told you about Kakashi. My son. Hehe, all this drizzling noise makes me want to drizzle."

Sakumo looked at Kai who blankly stared at the town in front of them and added with a wry expression, "You know, like the sound of a waterfall..."

"Yeah, I got that the first time... you know what, maybe as Jiraiya-san later about the book he's writing. Got plenty of jokes... of course, let's hope he and others even live to try and 'negotiate' with someone even you wouldn't wanna face."

"Oh, I'm definitely stronger than the three," Sakumo smirked, "But it's because my battles are never long-drawn. My skills are geared for lethality and that's why I don't accept genin teams, too. Against someone as durable as Hanzo, I'd be forced to participate in a prolonged battle which just wouldn't do. Unlike me... Team Hiruzen is durable."

"By the way," Sakumo looked at Kai's left gauntlet that housed the boy's pet, an unaging tiny white snake by the name of Cinnamon, and smirked, "What's the difference between Jiraiya and Cinnamon?"

"That Cinnamon doesn't get bigger when wet?" Kai cocked his head sideways as Sakumo's expression froze.

"No... that one doesn't get his white head petted by Tsunade but Cinnamon does... tch, yours is better..." He groaned and jumped down the tree, "Come on, I'll put your sensory talents to a test. Although, I'm not that great of a sensor, I have experience working with plenty."

"You got it," Kai grinned and jumped down from the branch.

--

As usual, Shikudo walked into the empty war council meeting room that also worked as his office with many shinobi and kunoichi present as they read through the reports of the war. As the Jonin commander, it was his job to compile the results, predict various courses of action by the enemies and prepare counterattacks despite the fact that he felt his time was better spent with his back against the ground and his eyes shut in a sound sleep.

Greeting others, Shikudo sat down and got to his work.

Minutes trickled away... then hours.

He looked positively disheveled after the first...

Minute.

Still, his eyes widened as he grew alert and he silently shuffled through the archives of reports that cannot be taken away from the room. First, he opened a large folder dated for the last six months... then the six months before... and then another time before a trickle of cold sweat marked down from his forehead to his cheek, and he coughed softly, "Keep up the good work. I have some plans to discuss with the Lord Third."

Shikudo was quick to leave and even quicker in gaining a meeting before placing the three folders on the table with a resounding thud as Hiruzen raised an eyebrow inquisitively.

"Lord Third... this was is a conspiracy!"

Hiruzen frowned but waited for Shikudo to narrate the events that led him to believe this as he first opened the oldest of the three folders, "First, the men we traced back to Iwagakure as the long-term sleeper agents that took out such a large number of fuin items from the land of whirlpool made Uzu close off their borders."

He then pointed to another report, "Then came the period where Uzu seals were used to commit crimes more notably against family members of civilian nobles of the different countries including Land of Earth itself."

Pointing at another report, he continued, "The war was then first started with skirmishes along the Suna borders but... it would have never escalated had Hanzo not opened the borders and let Iwa through. Even if Kumo occupies the Land of How Water, they just don't have enough men to compete. The major point is still Iwa persuading Hanzo for him to allow the use of his land."

"But... all this is a front. Iwa, despite the initial aggression, has now made a temporary truce with Suna and let Suna Shinobi enter the Ame borders while Kumo's state is the same. Actually... all we are doing is fighting the war with Sunagakure and rightly so after they used their Jinchuriki."

"Iwa and Kumo... simply aren't invested and have merely kept their men near the borders for some skirmishes... a show of strength and to pressure Konoha to keep up with their defenses in various locations to spread our forces thin. They are stalling for something different. From the very beginning, they have isolated Uzu not only physically but also politically."

"We know that Fuinjutsu is different than the elemental ones and holds great potential, something that the Uzumaki clan is invested in uncovering but... they are not politically inclined and have vehemently rejected any call for support. The Daimyo of fire isn't happy... and we can never, in a possible invasion to Uzu, support them... and the rumors of Kumo needing outside inspiration for their Fuin weaponization research..."

"I believe that not only Iwa and Kumo, but also Kiri are making Konoha and Suna enter this war. I suspect that Kirigakure will assist in the actual invasion due to a large number of shinobi that are adept to use the large bodies of water to their advantage... but Uzushiogakure is a fortified monstrosity. They must be prepared for heavy losses despite having the strength of three villages and will most likely have their Jinchurikis stationed there."

Hearing all this, Hiruzen revealed a deeply conflicted expression, spurring Shikudo to exclaim, "You knew?"

"I... predicted something similar. Although, I only expected Iwa and Kiri to be taking a part in it. But... revealing this information helps no one. We can't assist Uzu after they willingly cut themselves off. Not only that... we don't have men for it."

Shikudo frowned before slumping on his seat and groaned, "What about Kushina Uzumaki?"

"Konoha is lucky to house... probably the last Uzumaki, that's all," Hiruzen stated plainly and looked a little defeated himself, "Other countries won't stop this war easy since Daimyos would want to see our strength wane. But the three villages will take quite the big hit by taking Uzu on. So, compared to them, tackling Suna and now, Ame, is better."

Shikudo rubbed his forehead while shaking his head.

Just once, he wished to have a simpler afternoon where he isn't implied to keep such burdensome secrets and more... and people wonder why the Nara, especially those with main clan family embroidered into politics love to sleep around and laze so much...

It's to bank their relaxation just for times like these!

Shoutout to Ricardo Ortiz!!

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

The way of infiltrating the Slate Block Town wasn't as simple as in other villages. First of all, they needed to suppress their chakra. Second, they simply couldn't use transformation jutsu for there would be actual experienced sensory shinobi and not puppets running perimeter checks of the two. Third, Kai couldn't use the more bodily shift of Body Transformation Jutsu, too, since it used quite a bit of chakra. Sure, the transformation in this state was a shift in his physical body... but the amount of chakra it demanded would be damning enough.

So... it was a plain old disguise then and Kai got a quick 'buck' out of it.

[Basic Makeup (1/1): A skill every Kunoichi needs to look the way she isn't.]

Even compared to the knowledge needed to massage the body... the way of putting the powder and other masking items wasn't as deep as one might expect.

But they needed to be subtle and there aren't many kinds of makeup that can be used in the rain. But Sakumo came prepared with a variety of disguises including human masks. Of course, it was only needed for Sakumo and not Kai given that the White Fang had more obvious recognizable features.

"Let's go, I think we look starved enough... although, we might get beaten up before getting to enter the city by some of the guards for them to relieve their stress," Sakumo muttered while the boy looked at the man. Both wore ragged clothes and while it was easy to look disheveled, what Kai had to do was actually wear slightly baggier clothes and use the water-resistant stuff on his body than his face to cover up for the more obvious muscular body for his... As for Cinnamon, it would have to slither into the city herself and then locate Kai using her biological map.

No starved boy could ever look as good as him in any condition due to the intake condition of food.

Once done, a dark-haired man with a weary look and a slightly tanned youth both wore the hoods of their rags and stumbled towards the entrance of the town. Their bare feet stepped onto the various tiny pools of water, of which, Kai and Sakumo noticed that two of them hid two shinobi. But aside from a cursory look, the duo attracted no attention until the guards around the wide rocky walls of the town stopped the duo.

"Hey! Whoever the hell you are, fuck off! We don't need beggars littering our streets!"

"Please sir, the Sage will bless you—" Sakumo had barely begun, his hands reaching out to purposely grab the civilian guard's jacket when he was punched in the face, making Sakumo move only after the impact appropriately enough to make it look like a good blow... but really, it wasn't, or the man's mask would have been torn away.

As Sakumo fell into a puddle, Kai gasped, "Dad! Oh, no—"

[Specific Action created a skill.]

[Acting (1/1): The expert use of facial and body language to convey subtle messages.]

"Please! I don't want to go to a big city! I was joking, let's go!" And Kai's tears felt apparent despite the drizzle, his body laying on Sakumo as he cried his heart out, enough to even make the previous guard click his tongue with a groan, "Another starved kid... just my luck. Oye, fuck off inside the city, and don't let me see your faces again!"

Sakumo twitched as he let out a pained grunt while bowing his head and dragged the bawling Kai into the city until they found one alley to slump into.

"Amazing skills, Kai-kun," Sakumo grinned while rubbing his cheeks as Kai grinned, a bit amazed himself how much easier it became for him to lie with just the intention of acting... should have done this long ago!

"Yeah, thanks!" He beamed as Sakumo looked around and began to whisper the code they must use once they meet each other if they are separated for more than 20 seconds and then began to roam the streets. While their suppressed chakra could not be used to sense others... Kai had no problem sensing the intent in chakra if close enough. But of course, he knew better than to reveal this to Sakumo, and the few shinobi he did rat out as spies were done only by saying he had a knack for sensory.

What could Sakumo even say about this? He was here to also observe Kai's skills, so, his job wasn't to question the boy but to appraise him thoroughly.

--

'Thank every god of chaos and trolls I'm free for the day!' Kai groaned internally, his ears almost to the point of bleeding by the constant dad jokes by Sakumo that threatened to lower and corrupt his own sense of angry gamer humor in any PVP game lobby as he kept his head low and drifted within the town.

Boy, there was a lot of strong shinobi and kunoichi in the town, and probably not only in chakra reserves but the ability to use amazing skills and higher technical abilities, too.

If he had to give Sakumo's chakra reserve a number, it would be close to 180,000 points with most chunin only between 30000-90000 so it was clear that if Kai had to be considered a Jonin in chakra reserve, as Tsunade demanded before teaching a skill she considered as dangerous as Shadow Clone Jutsu then he must have a chakra, at the very least, close to 80000.

Still, he had yet to chance upon someone with as much chakra as Sakumo—

'Hold up on that thought...' Kai stopped for a second, instantly feeling a chakra so dense and so... blankly ignorant that he wasn't even sure if the redheaded boy of a beggar begging for an apple from the vendor knew what he was doing with his chakra...

'But still... that's like Kushina... somewhat... constantly being used to do something and thus actually looking like a chakra reserve far shallower than the actual one.'

This is something Kai noted. Sure, Kushina had an amazing chakra reserve but... it was constantly being used to keep the Kyubi inside of her sealed. This constant expenditure did increase her chakra and delicate sensors like Kai could feel it but unless Kushina specifically utilizes it, her chakra barely felt devilish at the time.

The boy in front of Kai covered by a hooded raincoat was the same... but instead of a sheer personification of an angst teen that had been constantly bullied by 'I slept with your mom' jokes, the boy seemed to house something different. Still, Kai didn't know enough Jinchurikis to know the difference and didn't put it past the boy being one.

'Still, if he is a jinchuriki... can I get a beast inside of me? Despite the problems, they are called war deterrents for a reason...' Kai wondered and drifted towards the pale, red-haired boy as he noted a starved dog biting on the apple and running away.

"Hey! Damn! Wait!" The aunty scowled and shouted, chasing after the dog as she attracted the attention of other bypassers onto the dog. It was then, that the boy filled the hems of his raincoat and bolted in the opposite direction!

Kai blinked, not the least bit surprised. He had seen kids stealing. Even he stole just to fit better into the surroundings but the redhead this far from a particular island village was... quite suspicious.

'Should I follow them?'

"Hey, you're with that brat, right?" The furious pumpkin of a woman glared in Kai's direction which was far enough to suggest that he wasn't with the redheaded thief.

Kai blinked before he grinned, "Got ya good, bitch!"

And then he took off, too.

"Wait!" The woman screamed as Kai scoffed internally. Many women want his divine self to wait for them. Fuck that. Kunoichi all the way!

Kai ran harder and it was easier to find the boy since he was busy relishing the fruits of his labor quite literally with his friends, and a dog.

"Yo!" Kai shouted loud enough to make the trio almost jump out of their skin as their gazes snapped in his direction with the dog yowling in startle and then crouching threateningly to face him.

As if he didn't know how to beat bitches... he had one following him in Konoha, after all!

"W-who are you?!"

Unlike what Kai expected, the clear-cut leader with continuously suppressed but dense Uzumaki chakra wasn't the one who stepped up but an orange-haired kid. Looking a little blank, Kai blurted, "Hi, who are you, I'm dad—"

And then Kai's expression froze with a look of unbridled horror.

'Fuck... Sakumo corrupted me!'

"What?" The boy frowned.

"I said," Kai took a deep breath as he looked at the stock of apples on the ground and smirked, "My dad taught me how to steal things better than you amateurs. Let me impart that wealth of knowledge unto you!"

"No!" The boy rejected in an instant.

"Then I will tell everyone how the three of you look," Kai beamed.

"Uh..." the boy fell stumped as the nervous bluenette finally whimpered, "Yahiko..."

"Listen to the cutie, Yahiko. By the way, a good name. Others can remember it easily."

The girl flinched at the compliment but paled at his words later as Kai's smirk broadened while Yahiko, the orange-haired punk bit his lip and growled, "What the hell do you want?"

"First of all..." Kai stepped forward towards them as he felt a tiny, instinctive chakra reaction from the boy, noting that other Shinobi only let him be because the apparent Uzumaki orphan was not a threat and even only someone like Kai who had registered many chakra signatures from Uzushiogakure knew that the boy was an Uzumaki.

The trio flinched with the dog faltering somewhat as a tiny white snake slipped out of Kai's sleeves to pin down the dog with her gaze.

"I'd like to eat some apples," Kai chuckled, slumping into the heap of wet trash and picking an apple from the ground before biting on it.

"Pheh... loose one. Man, I like an apple with a crunch..." Kai grumbled as Yahiko snorted, "Isn't that the truth."

"You know, you guys owe me," Kai was quick to guilt-trip the kids in front of him, possibly younger than him, "That friend of yours made things complicated for me after stealing these worthless apples," Kai huffed while still eating the apple fully. There was no need to waste it, after all.

"I... I'm sorry..." the redhead lowered his already drooping head further and mumbled softly.

"Don't mind it. Under my apprenticeship, you'd get better," Kai looked at the boy while making sure to cover his slightly dubious expression with a pleasant grin.

Although the Uzumaki was of no problem and the other shinobi must have bigger fish to fry... that wouldn't mean the boy itself is free of any doubt. Maybe the Uzumaki was a spy? Else, what was he doing this far into Ame?

"Say, the three of you are orphans?" Kai questioned.

"Uh... hmm," the girl nodded as Kai looked thoughtful and stood up, "Come on, follow me. I'll bring you guys to my pops. He's an alright guy... maybe the three of you will like his jokes cause he sucks!... Don't tell him I said that." Kai added, wondering if Sakumo may just fail him in this evaluation.

"Oh, I'll tell him," Yahiko snorted while picking up the apples from the ground, and threatened, "If this is a trap, I swear I'll—"

"Relax, the first rule of stealing— thieves never target one another," Kai lied through his teeth, "We have principle."

"Besides, I'll let you three in on a secret."

Kai stopped and looked back, his gaze drifting towards the redhead for a moment, "You guys have nothing worth stealing."

"That's not true," The blue-haired girl, the length of which did not exceed the name of her neck spoke meekly, "We have a—"

"Ahh! We have nothing, Konan, remember? We have nothing!" Yahiko exclaimed as Kai rolled his eyes openly. Now THEY were the perfect target for Sakumo's dad jokes... they looked dumb enough...

"Oh, well, come on. My dad keeps on saying I have a little brother far away so maybe you guys can help him through that delusion, too."

Shoutout to Lifirion~!!

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

Sakumo had a bit of finesse to his way of doing missions. Even a Jonin cannot be as skilled as an Elite that has their personal quirks allowing them to face multiple average jonins and Sakumo's was that he was invested. In case any eventful situation arises, Sakumo loved completing the missions. Not the part where he was to kill. But it was definitely the part of the job description. No, he loved the sense of giving back to the village, his home.

Hatake came from a long line of farmers. But they used the very same tillers to kill people in the Warring Era to protect themselves. Sakumo knew well that the business of killing, no matter how powerful, just wouldn't match up to professions that create, like farming and crafting but... this was his way of coping and it also just made him a little more relaxed in missions, flexible. His chakra reserves may not be the highest amongst the Jonin Elites including the more younger ones like Tsunade, Jiraiya, and Orochimaru but all he needed was a sword.

So, he did not feel the least bit annoyed that he had to share the tiny shag he'd built in the alley to better fit into their surroundings with three other children that Kai brought in as his smile widened, "Ah, Kai, are these three your friends? Hi, friends, I'm Kai's dad."

Sakumo was used to the deadpan Kai gave as a result of his jokes but... actually...

"Pfft... Ah- I- I didn't mean any disrespect. My name is Nagato..." Sakumo felt his heart overwhelmed when the redheaded boy bowed politely despite the obvious caution in the eyes of the orangehead.

Kai and Yahiko looked at Nagato with wonder, thinking what part of this was exactly funny...

Meanwhile, Konan blinked and bowed, too, "We're sorry to disturb you."

"The two of you are so well-mannered," Sakumo smiled pleasantly but the implications of this observation made him sigh. The two must have lived with their parents long enough to know basic etiquette which means that they weren't orphans from the very start.

"So? Kai said you're the best thief ever! Will you teach us?" While Sakumo did not know what Kai was doing, he had confirmed that this Kai was indeed the genuine Konoha genius when he revealed the password in the form of a pattern of blinks and lip twitches.

"Hmm... stealing huh, I have left that path," Sakumo cooked something with ease as he leaned against the plastic shag and sighed, "Instead of stealing, I can teach you something better."

"What is it?" Yahiko inquired but Sakumo smirked, "Shouldn't the two of you introduce yourself?"

"I'm Konan," The girl smiled while Yahiko looked cautious while speaking, "Yahiko..."

"Hmm, first, never identify yourself to strangers," Sakumo smiled.

"Then why did you ask us?!" Yahiko snapped at the man who shrugged, "I'm not a stranger, I'm dad."

This pulled an amused smile from the pale redhead while even Konan seemed to enjoy his words except for Yahiko who stomped his foot into a puddle with a resounding splash, "We didn't ask for it! For crying out loud, come on, this is a waste of time... We're leaving!"

"Now, now, easy young man." Sakumo chuckled, "I can see that even when younger than the two of your friends, you're a responsible man already, huh. I can teach you a few things but how you use them is upto you."

"But you're a beggar yourself," Yahiko countered.

"And? I have a wealth of knowledge."

"Prove it... count till 100!" Yahiko scoffed.

"Uh, 100 is easy for adults... count above 9," Nagato interjected.

"No," Konan pouted, "Count till and... 3- 30!"

Kai looked at the trio and was honestly amazed how Nagato felt 9 was the highest number.

"Alright, I will teach the three of you counting first," Sakumo smirked as he set time, which, the three kids did not know and had to use other indicators before they left. There was a chance that they may not return but Sakumo felt he had made enough impression on the duo.

"So? Why the need to bring the three of them here?" Sakumo inquired as the duo settled under the tiny plastic roof that protected them from the rain as Kai hummed, "I thought it would be better for me to blend with other children and then move a bit further around. The town is packed by Shinobi so it's clear Hanzo leaked the destination of the negotiations with others... although, I am a little more worried about the various poisonous blends Sunagakure may employ when we ambush them."

"The populace here is targeted to migrate but... it is expected of us to root out as many possible spies as we can..." Sakumo muttered with a hint of exasperation.

"Possible?" Kai noted the term as Sakumo shrugged and let out a defeated sigh.

--

For the next three days, Sakumo indeed has started getting visited by Nagato, Yahiko, and Konan and while the Orangehead was nothing more than a nuisance, Kai was better than most and found use of him by sticking around them as they stole stuff with ease. Of all, only Konan would share some of the loot with Sakumo as even Kai ate all of his stuff as he stole. He had none to spare to an experienced Elite Jonin that can destroy most of the shinobi hidden like the two of them.

Still... Kai had kept what he felt about Nagato from Sakumo. During these three days, Kai continued to keep a close eye on Nagato and found the boy utterly average. He didn't have the usual Uzumaki temper, nor their better-than-average physical prowess... it was as if not only chakra but everything about the boy was being drained constantly... used.

"Hey, Nagato," Kai blinked, "You've got weird eyes or something, dude? Why keep your face covered?" they sat in some alleyway, cutting open a watermelon as Nagato nodded meekly but Yahiko scoffed, "They aren't weird! Stop messing with Nagato or you'll have it from me!"

Konan, however, always had an informative reply, "Well, ever since we knew Nagato, he's had these eyes but we were afraid others might want to hurt or bully him because of it so he usually keeps them covered."

"But still," Kai bit into his share of watermelon while a piece was cut aside which Cinnamon dug her body into alongside Nagato's ped dog Chibi eating his share, too, "Doesn't it feel weird to always keep your eyes covered?"

"It doesn't," Nagato gave a weak smile as he brushed his red locks up and revealed a set of strange eyes that made Kai raise his brows in surprise as his lips parted in an 'o' shape. He had seen Dojutsu, two of them. Sharingan with its tomoes and a byakugan but this...light purple eyes with concentric dark purple rings with a tiny pupil in the center was definitely the weirdest. And now that he was looking into them directly, he, even with his suppressed Chakra, noticed the unbelievable amount of chakra being held in the eyes but strangely... it did not leak. If he wasn't directly staring into these, Kai wouldn't have noticed this at all.

"That... is definitely weird," Kai ascertained, his words making Yahiko clench his fist and Konan pout but here's the thing... Kai looked like a behemoth when in front of them. The trio was young and frail while Kai tested himself on the hardest of paths of the grind. Enduring the grueling training and thus, reaping the juiciest results. And his body deterred Yahiko greatly.

"Hey, don't feel bad. Weird doesn't mean bad," Kai smirked and leaned forward to observe the boy's eyes in detail, "Hmm... but like Kon-chan said, you should keep your eyes covered. People can be really jealous of unique things."

Nagato nodded while Konan inflated her cheeks further with the piece of watermelon in her mouth, "Itsh Konahnn!"

Kai deadpanned, it was still running but he felt the impact on his face and wiped it with his arms while grumbling, "Hey, say it, don't spray it!"

"So... you don't mind it his eyes for real?" Yahiko approached with disbelief clear in his eyes as Kai shrugged, "If I did, I would have shown it in my face."

Kai still didn't know what kind of Dojutsu could be so contained but so draining, too. And as a Kekkei Genkai, Dojutsu is rarer than elemental kekkei genkais to the point that only two well-known dojutsu users were a part of Konoha.

'Heh, it'd be kind of funny if this is THAT Rinnegan, the fabled one amongst the three Great Dojutsu claimed by Hyuga and the Uchiha. Ironic given both the clan are at each other's throats but only come to an agreement when it comes to Rinnegan.

"Thanks..." Nagato whispered mutedly, almost too softly to be heard under the drizzle as Kai snickered and patted the boy's back, "Come on, it's nothing much. So? You've always had these eyes, huh... does it feel strange? Hey, maybe you can be like those shinobi and breathe fire!" Kai had a wide-eyed expression, his acting skills coming to a great job.

If this really happened to be THAT dojutsu... yeah, he'd be willing to give it a shot. Byakugan users, at least, branch members have those seals which make their eyes useless after death and while alive, it's damn hard to capture them because most of the civilians of the clan are counted for and rarely leave their compound while trained members were troublesome and dedicated enough to die rather than let their eyes fall into the enemy's hands.

Uchiha Clan... was even more complicated. They have certain requirements to awaken their Dojutsu and those who do are basically on the rise to a chunin where the clan doesn't place a seal on their eyes... but their bodies— reproductive organs, to be exact. The crux of the matter was... these kinds of specific seals are expensive to not only form constantly but invent, too.

Kai knew it for a fact that Mito was approached by both the clan's heads to form even better seals to safeguard their lineage, her words while he used to massage her legs. But she rejected them despite the lucrative offers...

And the only reason why their initial seals were so varied, was the Hyuga craved control over their Dojutsu while the Uchiha wished for their members to not be targeted as a breeding machine and this seal DID wonders.

Capturing the Uchiha to breed the kunoichi or having the shinobi breed others was the last thing other villages thought when they faced an Uchiha.

So...

'Does an Uzumaki have a Rinnegan? Wait, if that was true, it would have been public knowledge. Mito and Kushina are hailed as the ones with the purest bloodline amongst the living members but... none of them have a Rinnegan. Besides... Mikoto and Hizashi have their Dojutsu and it only drains them when it's activated... and the ability to activate or deactivate is instinctive amongst the Dojutsu user... interesting...'

Kai continued to try and pry information from Nagato but the boy knew nothing about it, which was even more suspicious. He had it on good authority by Hizashi that every child in the Hyuga, even without prior studies, activate the Byakugan on their own at about the age of three similar to how they learn to crawl and walk.

Nagato was a blank slate.

But then again, Kai had to make sure that these eyes were Rinnegan in the first place. It might as well be some other Dojutsu but it was becoming increasingly aware to Kai that whatever these eyes are... they weren't natural to Nagato. The eyes were a parasite that drained him a bit too much and most likely is implanted.

'But if this is Rinnegan... should Sakumo even see them?'

Kai had nothing against the boy but he knew the benefits of a Kekkei Genkai, especially weird ones like a Dojutsu. Sure, implanting one into himself would be too draining but if it's worth the benefits, why not? Still... many things needed to be ascertained and he still had a week before the appointed time... all he had to do now was subtly suggest the kids to not reveal Nagato's eyes to Sakumo whenever they are present in the shack.

Even Kai couldn't sense the eyes beyond the curtain of Nagato's hair so he doubted Sakumo could, too. But this was a task daunting in itself. After all, if Kai can question these things curiously then so can Sakumo who adored the trio, too.

A/N: Don't feel hyped about Rinnegan just yet. I feel that almost any dojutsu skill can be replicated so currently I'm not that eager to just replace eyes with Nagato. Besides... if possible, I'd rather not have Zetsu target Kai because of him stealing the rinne and the demands of the eyes are too much to the point that even the adult obito could only implant one of them.

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

Life is... fragile.

Orochimaru, Jiraiya, and Tsunade looked at the men and women they just killed. In the wide rocky clearing, the trio stood silently as the rainwater pooled under their feet was saturated with the blood of almost 29 dead shinobi around them. The trio had the same thought at the same time and they didn't let their feet submerge into the bloodied pool of water. No.

Jiraiya's lips parted and closed as his fists were clenched tightly. Blood of his enemies dripped down the veiny fists of his as his nails began to dig into his palm.

Orochimaru... recalled his adventure to overcome this fragility. The mark on his forearm ached as he felt his already 'feeble' strength get sapped away ever so slowly.

Tsunade sighed softly. These three weeks were exhausting, more so than the three months of their deployment before as Jiraiya whispered softly, "231..."

"I didn't think you'd still be keeping the count," Orochimaru blinked and let the past memories submerge before adding, "Half of the ones you should have delivered the final strikes were dealt by me, too... you're going soft, Jiraiya."

Jiraiya's jaws gritted in as his stomach churned and he growled, "I'm getting tired... this is fucked up. Hunting Chunin of Ame... it was no battle but a slaughter."

"Well, it would be quite hypocritical of me to chide you on your conflicting morals. That's life for you..." Orochimaru narrowed his eyes as he continued in a whisper, "If only killing didn't mean death... if only death promised a new life... would it always be such nerve-wracking wars?" He looked down, his yellow eyes shrinking as he felt his hands briefly quiver at the thought of... constant loss of life. And the idea that he may never achieve his dream because of something like death.

"We need to keep on continuing," Tsunade interjected, most muted of the three as she was neither as ambitious as Orochimaru of as idealistic as Jiraiya. And in times like these, she felt fortunate she didn't share the duo's trait that made Orochimaru Sensei's favorite and Jiraiya a hidden gem in the man's eyes.

"Hanzo..." Tsunade's remark made Jiraiya's and Orochimaru's expressions even more somber as they looked at one another and released exhausted sighs in tandem.

"It's reported that your boy is working with Hatake-san himself to secure our retreat. Makes me relieved," Orochimaru shifted the subject as Tsunade frowned.

"What is it?" Jiraiya questioned.

"I wish Hatake wasn't that close to Kai... after all, it's suspected that Chiyo herself is present here right now to keep Hanzo in check, too..." Tsunade's gaze flickered, "More than Hanzo, I'm fearing the battle during our retreat. And Hanzo alone has the strength to stretch the negotiations for days."

"We'll pass that trouble, too," Jiraiya scoffed.

"I don't share that confidence. Tsunade... what about the Antidotes?" Orochimaru inquired as Tsunade's scowl grew deeper and she shook her head, "His poison is organic. Fucker eats a new plant every day, digests, and gets resistant to the new poison as if it's nothing. Oye, I may not be able to heal it so be careful, both of you... I don't want to resort to the last option."

"How about you, Jiraiya? If you use that—" Orochimaru was cut short by Jiraiya, "Never... not that. It doesn't give any resistance to poison. Besides, I can only last five minutes and I'll be drained completely. Five minutes in that technique wouldn't be enough on Hanzo..."

Orochimaru scoffed and Tsunade eyed him.

"What?"

"Did you get that Jutsu?" Tsunade inquired bluntly as Orochimaru's shoulder slumped before he groaned raspily and let out an annoyed smirk, "Damn... I will be the punching bag then..."

But the trio didn't move just yet. They waited in the same spot, close to a town surrounded by large cubes of rocks along the large lake surrounding Amegakure Village. The blood began to flow away as the corpses were drained of everything while the rain itself began to get harsher.

--

"Oh? What's wrong with you? Ah, and where's Uncle?" Yahiko arrived at the familiar plastic and rubber shag in some corner of the alley from that little cave of his. Kai had followed the trio long before and found where they lived but it didn't matter. He was indeed in somewhat of a sour mood.

Today, was the appointed day of negotiations and their objective was to secure a safe path of retreat alongside regaining the control of the town filtered with Jonins of Iwa and Suna... the usual S-ranked War Mission, of course. Yet, while Kai fantasized about naturally viewing the man's skills and later grinding it for himself, most probably increasing the grind of his physique, too, Sakumo understandably left Kai with the... smaller half of the mission— Securing the path of retreat for the trio.

And that's where the kiddie trio, in front of him, came into the picture. He'd have to bank the opportunity to learn from Sakumo later. Nobody would really raise any brows if he decided to just ask for Sakumo's teaching later... of course, the man had to agree to it.

"He's out hunting for himself today," Kai smiled. That's right. His 'dad' would make a prey of the enemies with his dad jokes... and maybe his sword in tandem, too.

"It's unsafe... I don't want uncle to get hurt..." Konan grew worried, her dark amber eyes revealing her fears as she didn't dare say anything else.

'Ah, Blueberry Munchkin, if only he was to be worried for... I pray for the enemies if the rumors of his skills are to be believed.'

Kai smiled comfortingly as he stood up and let the rain impact him.

These last two weeks hadn't been a complete waste. He had studied Nagato a great deal and while he still wasn't sure what kind of dojutsu he had... Kai did manage to form a seal that could replicate the effect he desired.

Kai's arms tingled for a second as he felt his work condensed over the underside of his forearms in a great number and felt... quite a great.

"He won't be hurt," Kai grinned and he remarked, "Say... I have a big job planned tonight. The kind that will get us some fresh bread, clothes, and meat. Not that fruity junk we've been on for weeks. You guys in?"

Yahiko's eyes instantly glowed while Konan nodded slightly and looked down over her rags with a hint of dismay as she did envy the girls who had family and slightly better clothes. Since she can't have the former then the latter it is.

"Where are we going?" Nagato inquired as Kai recalled the basic plan Sakumo wanted to achieve. Sure, it was dangerous to get the three involved but what of it. This entire town was basically a mine waiting to be blown when individuals like Hanzo who even intimidated Sakumo are supposed to fight near it. It can't get any more dangerous than that, right?

"We'll start with that coot of a tailor that slapped you, Blueberry," Kai looked at Konan, "Want some cold hard revenge?"

"It's Konan," puffing her cheeks she muttered, "And... I can't wear revenge. I want clothes."

'Ah, it's always the dumb ones,' Kai rolled his eyes internally and looked at Yahiko, "Then, we will hit the puffy merchant who arrived a few days back, selling those freshly baked stock of his with an enormous price. I say we give him some justice!"

And being a boy who loved some convenient, self-proclaimed justice, Yahiko grinned.

"Finally, some meat for poor little Chibi, hmm? What do you say, Nagato?" Kai crouched down and petted the drenched pup as Konan voiced her worries, "What about you... don't you want anything?"

Giving the trio a hearty grin, the boy lied through his teeth, "Well, seeing you three smile is all I need!"

Even the pale-faced Nagato flushed, much less the boisterous Yahiko, and Konan who lowered their heads in embarrassment. After all, while Kai was their age, he still looked older. Not that they needed to know.

As Kai promised, their first stop was the tailor but he didn't just start yet.

"What are we waiting for?" Yahiko questioned as they hid behind the nearest alley.

"The right time," Kai replied dryly. The act of recovering a safe retreat would come when the enemies cannot focus on Team Hiruzen should they need to retreat. But Sakumo liked his enemies only one way— six feet under. So, their plan itself was supposed to start before the negotiations with Hanzo. Sakumo needed a distraction to start things off as the man was probably already hidden and Kai needed to wait for the right time.

This street was special because every few hours...

"Kai... the shinobi from Ame will soon start collecting fees from the street," Nagato whispered as the boy was the only one who mastered how to keep track of the time.

"Still not the right time. Believe me, have I ever made a bad jump? Didn't you enjoy the platter of porridge three days ago because you followed me?" Kai muttered, his sleeves slightly rolled up as no one was able to even see the discreet, circular black dot amongst many, many, others over his arm that now began to ooze a good amount of chakra that had been previously sealed into this specific storage seal.

[Basic Chakra Storage Seal (20/20): Stores a total of 10000 points of chakra that, in itself, is used to run the seal. Once formed, the seal can only store chakra upto 10000 points once and release it once before undoing itself. Decrease chakra consumption by 2.5 at every level. Current Consumption: 800/seal.]

This happened to be a C-rank seal based on the Chakra Seal Matrix of the Uzumaki Clan taught to him. Heck, he wouldn't have managed to even start this skill had it not been for him studying Nagato's eyes and having a good 'visual' imagination of how he wanted his chakra to act.

But now that he had it, the weakness from Chakra Suppression all but disappeared as he had spent the last month discreetly storing over 19 of these seals... just enough to spam one jutsu of his liking.

Noting that the time was ripe, Kai whispered, "Now!"

The trio and the dog were stunned before they followed Kai who just slammed the door open.

"Hey— Oi! Fuck off—"

Not caring about the drunk cunt who would even go as far as smacking the Munchkin, Kai grabbed several dresses with others quickly rushing in with a worried expression. But... Kai had solidified his trust enough over these two weeks and to be honest, war or not, kids are impressionable once you are close to them.

They ran out the next second with excitement and rush from committing the first robbery of their life heavy on their faces.

Kai noted this with a smirk before exclaiming, "Ah, damn, those dresses are slippery!"

His hands only clutched one dress in particular as others almost stopped when the bundle of clothes now drenched fell into the puddle right in front of the store of the kind aunty that gave them a potato once.

What a whore?!

Kai smirked internally as the old woman only shook her head and paid the clothes no attention.

A mistake.

Kai could feel the Ame Nin getting close with his chakra now somewhat available despite being strained, and his invisible chakra thread manipulated the number of senbon needles to remain in the puddle of water that he threw under the cover of clothes when he passed by the Suna Kunoichi's store even if the tailor took away the clothes with a scoff. How was he sure that she was a member of Sunagakure? Well, it was Sakumo's insight as he noted her accent in one of his begging tours.

The time was almost ripe. The Senbon Needles were prepared, the target was unaware and a group of Ame shinobi should pass in...

5...

4...

Boom*

After all... it can't be seen as an attack from a spy but Ame to cause maximum chaos. The Suna Kunoichi would surely survive this and her gaze would fall on...

'Hehe, I should maybe consider joining Anbu after all. It's fun causing this much trouble~!'

While the trio behind him was shocked by the distant explosion, Kai shouted in a panic, "Damn it! It's those Amegakure Shinobi! We should quickly grab a few more things and leave!"

"Shit!" Yahiko cursed, "We'll do as you say... since Uncle isn't back and you should come with us later."

'Well, don't mind me then. Thanks for providing an even better location to retreat, too... since others would naturally look within the city.'

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

Shinobi, even if not smart, are cautious. The first explosion already made many individuals alert but their senses needed to be diverted to other things to let Sakumo complete his side of the mission. Kai still led the trio to the merchant who arrived in Ame in hopes of making use of the war to jack up the prices... or exact his prices in some other manner. Honestly, many at this point were considering slavery since they couldn't really beat the 'mercenaries' the merchant had on his payroll.

And that's why Yahiko was already freaking out, "I don't want bread! Are you crazy! That bastard has strong bandits!"

'Not bandits, full-blown group of Shinobi,' Kai smirked and laughed loudly, "Fine, you wanna leave then leave. But I'm eating bread tonight. Go back to the dirty trashy dings you came from. Wear those filthy rags. Not me, son!"

He only picked his speed. His bare feet smacked into puddles as his legs themselves left a trail of fuin gas and flash traps. The chakra storage seal absorbed chakra and released chakra at a slow, constant pace but during the extraction, a shinobi can increase the speed by consciously pulling out the chakra stored.

And sure, these gas and flash bombs that will be triggered in the next 2 minutes were not as effective as actual smoke bombs and flash bangs but Kai made up with quality using quantity.

His words, meanwhile, made Yahiko grit his teeth. Even Nagato and Konan who had started eating fresh instead of the stock in their cave that would go bad due to the humid and rainy environment grew a bit resentful... their young hearts spurred by the unfairness of the world and as if a moth attracted to flames, they followed Kai silently into... well, the inferno.

The Merchant was a tricky one. He himself was a human but he must be in cahoots with the Iwa Nin and would be gaining a lot from their escort. That's why Kai wanted this spot to be the second one since the shinobi would be alert, but even more, distracted by the sound of the ensuing battle that had already begun next to the potato stall.

The spot occupied by the merchant was close to the center of the town and the obese one was situated in the caravan instead of some stall built next to a poor and worn shag. The brightly covered caravan honestly stood out but that was the point. It attracted the civilians exhausted by war in a few months. The Bread itself wasn't exposed to the rainy environment and those who entered the caravan, more women than men, returned with slightly uncomfortable and exasperated expressions.

This made their robbing objective even harder as they had to enter the wooden caravan to steal the packets of bread or...

"W-what is that?" Nagato gasped as Cinnamon emerged from Kai's sleeves with a soft hiss.

Kai was certainly amazed that... Nagato didn't fall under the basic illusion as all Yahiko, Chibi, and Konan saw was the interior of the caravan and the breadilicious heaven but not Nagata.

Shrugging as it was too late to change his methods anyway, Kai smirked as another one of him appeared in the form of an earthen clone, "Transformation Jutsu: Everlasting Anaconda!"

Kai's body dispersed in a large plume of smoke as Nagato's expression was stricken with fear when a large pure white snake coiled around the caravan and constricted it before—

Chkk*

Chkk*

Chkk*

As if a porcupine, sharp earthen spears tore out of the anaconda and stabbed into the crushed caravan.

"Ah—" Nagato gasped when Kai held the boy's hand and released the remaining trio from the genjutsu illusion and screamed, "Aahhhhhh! That's a snake! Run!"

Yahiko, Konan, and Chibi were dazed but Kai didn't give them enough time and ran away, causing their expressions to pale and bolt away, too.

"Earth Release: Spiked Dome!"

Another set of earthen spikes tore into the large snake from within the caravan and made the snake coil before poofing away. Yet, all there remained were the crumbling bits of earth.

Four individuals emerged from the caravan, two of them were covered by a rock while the other two had their skins darkened akin to a lump of coal before it shifted to the natural color of their skin.

"Was it them?" One of the four questioned while looking at the back of the running and screaming children, garnering terror from the civilians that weren't paying attention before.

"I... don't sense any large chakra reserve. Even a Jonin cannot suppress chakra that quickly but... Iso is dead. We can't use him as a cover any—" Before the slightly burly shinobi could complete, his expression changed, "There's a—"

A white slash of a blade cut the man's neck cleanly even if there was a layer of rock around his neck as blood gushed akin to a geyser yet the remaining three weren't stunned but rather jumped back and threw a dozen explosive kunai at their teammate whose body hadn't even hit the ground.

Boom*

"That was—" The thin, childish youth grew pale. His eyes revealed horror as all he managed to see for a second was a stray lock of white hair before his vision spun as his head flew in the air, still not registering his sudden death.

"White Fang!"

The remaining two grew cautious as Sakumo held his shortsword over his shoulder as he smiled, "The one and only." Yet, the smile felt hollow. A smile that gave Sakumo himself a sense of compassion he didn't wish to lose even when killing the enemy.

"Our Village will remember this—" The jonin obviously had the intention to retreat when two figures blurred past the two Jonin. With their sensor dead, they couldn't even register the clones' presence until it was too late.

"Sensors are so very rare... like medic nins. I wonder if I should raise the problem of training medic nins in more than just iryo-ninjutsu to Tsunade... even if useful, they can be a weak link." Sakumo muttered as he didn't dispel the clones. The first clone suggested, more like complained, "Let's just apply for a leave. It feels weird staying away from our son."

"Yeah, the hell were we thinking about entering the Shinobi Academy back then?" The second one pouted as Sakumo's lips twitched and he scoffed, "Get moving. The enemy will be even more alert now and they might attack Kai-kun even if his presence isn't registered with Nagata, Yahiko, and Konan. That's the last key location."

--

"Kai-kun, what was that?" Nagato shouted, already out of breath while Yahiko and Konan still looked fearful. Not even bothering to feign surprise, Kai spun another story. Whether they believed it or not wasn't his problem. In fact, their charitable assistance in the first two locations was already quite good and he could screw the last location alone even if it meant a bit more trouble.

"Well..." Kai frowned before heaving a deep sigh, "I'm a Shinobi."

"What are you talking about? And where's all the bread I grabbed?" Yahiko looked around.

"A... shinobi... then..." Nagato gaped, "W-was that merchant and tailor a shinobi, too?"

"Pfft, no. The Potato lady and the mercenaries with the merchant are shinobi helping the leader of this country to oppress people like us. I've been sent here to help you all and save as many as possible." Alright, well, not a total lie.

"But... my bread..." Konan looked around with a distraught expression, even making Yahiko feel gloomy as his shoulder slumped.

"I have bread!" Kai lied, transforming a Senbon Needle into bread. This wasn't a new technique but just an application of transformation technique to apply to non-living items and thus, never produced any additional skill.

This attracted everyone's attention in the lone alley before it poofed away once more and Kai looked at them sternly, his gaze growing more and more determined, "Apple, Orange, Munchkin, and Chibi! I consider you my dear friends. I want to save you from this place and this war. Please, help me. Instead of stealing and wasting your life... help me help you!"

"It's... Nagato... and thank you," Nagato nodded. He rarely pulled his hair back but he did now and nodded with a sincere and happy smile.

"It's not orange, you bastard! Yahiko! And... tch, why the hell are you saying stupid and embarrassing things?" Yahiko crossed his arms and pouted while averting his gaze with a blush.

"My name is Konan..." The bluenette pouted with a stern gaze but couldn't stop that red flush creeping up her puffed cheeks and squeezed the dress in her hands.

Woof*

'Yeah, nobody cares, Chibi,' Kai rolled his eyes internally. Such a thing, even with his acting skill, wouldn't have worked on an experienced shinobi but the trio in front of him was far from that and fell into the cooing abyss that was his charm quick enough.

"Fine! We'll help you... but in return, you'll stop teaching us maths and—"

"Ah, no, if you can't do basic maths then you won't go far with basic shinobi stuff. Even Hand seals will make your head buzz." Kai rejected the notion instantly, making Yahiko groan.

"Still... we should get moving. The butcher in the meat store isn't a shinobi but the staff... that boy is one of Hanzo's helpers.

"S-so... you'll kill them?" Yahiko floundered.

"I don't think I can... we'll sneak in, and grab a couple of breasts and legs before running away. Here, let me store them."

Without waiting for any reply, Kai snatched the clothes from them and stored them in a tiny scroll before hiding the sealing scroll under his clothes, making the trio look amazed.

"Woah... you're the real deal!" Yahiko gushed.

"You should have seen Kai-san cloning himself and then turning into a snake..." Nagato added mutedly, making Konan's and Yahiko's eyes almost pop out.

"That was you?!"

Meanwhile, Kai was a little dazed.

'San... did he call me a 'san'? Ah... the power... the respect... I can feel it coursing through my veins... I may not just steal his Kekkei Genkai after all. Fuck dojutsu. A follower with a Dojutsu is way better than getting my own chakra sapped constantly. I already only have a pitiful amount of it.'

"Come on," Kai spoke seriously as he eyed the potential in front of him, "We get this job done. Don't worry... I will protect every one of you."

The trio looked dazed as the presence of the boy in front of him loomed even further in their hearts.

A boss...

They thought internally.

So that's a boss.

--

"Ho... negotiations, is it? And how do you explain my men being killed, my population being poached, and my reputation being dragged through the wet mud of Ame as part of these so-called negotiations."

Tsunade, Jiraiya, and Orochimaru looked at the masked man. The respirator itself made the individual's voice distorted as his long mud-blonde hair reached the length of his waist while his oddly colored eyes— black sclera with light brown pupils— gazed into the trio. He wore a dark cap on his head and a majority of his face was covered by the synthetic respirator with two filters connected at the sides. A long, prominent scar through his right cheek evident despite the gear decorating his face.

"You came alone, Lord Hanzo," Orochimaru smiled instead of replying.

"I'm a man of my word," Hanzo remarked calmly.

"And what about your deal with Konoha? You are openly targeting our men!" Jiraiya rebuked.

"Since when did the meaning of a transaction dilute to a promise? Konohagakure did not match the price from Kumo, Suna, and Iwa. That is all. What else are you willing to offer?" Hanzo inquired.

Orochimaru frowned for a second. Why the hell were they sent here to fight the man if it was only a matter of price? Konoha should have enough wealth to at least sustain years of war...

'Is it really just pride and ego?' He thought silently.

"What do you want to make this situation better?" Tsunade sighed instead and spoke up. If she could avoid this fight with stacks of ryo... then she would even if she had to step over the Hokage's head and pay the man.

"It's not about the matter of money. It was the subject of the last transaction. Konoha needs to pay with either a Byakugan user of the main family, Senju shinobi, or an Uchiha shinobi with his or her Sharingan activated."

The trio froze.

"You bought slaves with Kekkei Genkai..." Jiraiya hissed.

"Naturally. A shinobi village will do well with a good enough number of kekkei genkai users. Of course, I will have to use them as a substitute for the clan recreation program but that's a sacrifice I am willing to make. With enough strength, I'll be able to stabilize Ame and this country. Peace will only be solidified with strength."

Tsunade had a tight frown as Hanzo noticed her disgust and narrowed his eyes.

"Instead of disgust, I would suggest you be cautious... Senju Tsunade. Even I worship Hashirama with only graced by a sight of him once. Senju... and Uchiha. While the latter is practically unobtainable with their clans marking their reproductive systems if caught forcefully and their pride usually making them ignite their suicidal seals, too..."

"But what of Senju. Despite your reputation, you are too lax. If I were the Hokage... I would fear the quality of shinobi produced in the next generation by... Kumo, especially."

Tsunade narrowed her eyes. As the man of repute, Hanzo kept to his words and would protect those he considered his own, in this case, not the country he ruled but the Village Hidden in the Rain.

He would also have an open mind if the reputation is to be believed... and Tsunade couldn't help but agree with it.

'Kumo... huh... did they actually gain something by collecting all the dead Senju they hunted?' Even if not something as restrictive as a slavery seal practiced by the Hyuga or the reproductive system seals belonging to Uchiha... Senju did have a set of seals that would go as far as completely burning their bodies from within and exploding. This was a high-grade seal that did not utilize chakra but a mental command, making the use of sealing the shinobi and their chakra ineffective.

Even Tsunade had this seal on her body in case she ever gets captured by the enemy...

But the thought of Kumo somehow getting something out of these corpses frightened her. No Senju will ever betray the village, so obviously, Kumo had to collect from the dead.

"He's lying," Jiraiya scoffed, "How would you know what's going in Kumo? And I don't believe that any village will hand out their kekkei genkai users."

"Who said they are mine?" Hanzo rebuked softly, "It's a trade yet unfulfilled, that I can tell. And that is why, I am open to negotiations. The promised Kekkei Genkai users will be delivered by the end of the first month of next year."

Tsunade felt a little ominous about this. If no village handed their Kekkei Genkai user... then they will naturally hunt for them and right now, given everything she'd experienced these past couple of years... only one particular red-headed Kekkei Genkai users fit the bill.

'Fuck!'

Tsunade growled internally even if the image of one woman in pure white robes and her red hair tied into two buns barely assured her.

"So?" Hanzo narrowed his eyes, "When should I expect the reply?"

"Now," Orochimaru knew that there would be no way to pay the man and bit his thumb. Jiraiya and Tsunade bit their thumbs open, too, before the trio slammed their palms on the ground.

'Summoning Jutsu!'

A large plume of smoke filtered the area but Hanzo looked unamused. A giant purple snake hissed under Orochimaru. A large red toad wearing a navy blue haori and holding a large knife while blowing his pipe had Jiraiya on top of the summon, and finally, a large whitish slug with three lengths of green mark covering her body supported Tsunade.

A flash of anger did fizzle past Hanzo's gaze when the toad opened its mouth... revealing a large platoon of Konoha Shinobi. Not only that, but many shinobi flickered out from the slug's body' too.

Hanzo scoffed internally. As if numbers meant anything to him.

He silently looked at the snake, expecting one of the largest summon the man had ever witnessed to vomit a bunch of pathetic shinobi, too... but it never did.

"Good thing we didn't force Manda to transport others," Orochimaru smirked as the horned serpent underneath let out a terrifying hiss, "He would have just gobbled them up."

This made Jiraiya's, Tsunade's, and other forces' lips twitch.

A/N: For the sake of consistency, I do consider all redheads Uzumaki even if not stated which means, in my eyes, Tayuya and Karui are, too. Not all Uzumaki have to be particularly stellar since they didn't have chakra chains. As for the Kumo part, yeah, consider it a twist or me just enjoying writing it cause the only village to ever produce another Blonde Bombshell in the form of Samui was none other than Kumo... Anyway, I thought I could just put it here and have some fun later with the idea.

Other villages are always trying to get a Senju so even if not perfect or wood-style, I do think that in an ideal, grim naruto world, Senju would have lineages in other villages even if not compliantly but genetically.

And Hanzo part... I don't know. It just fit for me and clued in the Uzumaki destruction nicely enough.

Shoutout to Elijah Todd, TheRavenBrand, and Arif!!

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

Kai was done with half of what was expected of him to do. The diversion was complete but by now... things were on a roll. It was expected. The first time can be considered lucky. The second time was already stretching it and the third time the chunin in the meat store was prepared but clearly not enough as one of his famous— Pepper-Diarrheal-Vomit Bomb. Even a Hyuga wouldn't see such a threat coming a few inches away. After all, who in their right mind wouldn't use dangerous poisonous gases that killed at once but... such a diabolical method of orificial release?

Well, Kai never claimed he was right in the head, did he?

But they had a tail since then as Kai suddenly threw a simple shuriken behind that clashed with one kunai and then reflected onto another and then another until the Shuriken removed half the barrage of Kunais towards Kai and the Co. as they were close to exiting the town.

[Uchiha Reflective Shuriken/Kunai Jutsu (30/30): A series of throwing techniques that utilize trip wires and the predicted paths of thrown weapons to use a smaller number of weapons to deflect and attack the enemies including the methods of predicting the path of deflected thrown weapons.]

The Uchiha didn't have the patent on copying moves now, right? All he had to do was understand the basic underlying method of predicting the range of deflection which was the essence of the technique from Mikoto and the rest was easy.

Still, Kai deflected the other half with the sword strapped on his back, his rags long replaced with his war attire and he glanced at the stunned group behind him with a grin, "Go on, now. I promise, I'll find you."

Though reluctant, the sight of the scowling dark-skinned shinobi suddenly breathing out a massive rock hurling in Kai's direction... did persuade the group to continue running as Kai turned back to the enemy with a cautious look. With the Chakra Storing Seals, he didn't need to unveil his suppressed chakra and could keep the pretenses up as he evaded the attack while his left index finger twitched back. The chakra thread coiled around the shuriken tugged it forcefully under Kai's exceptional control and flew straight into the Iwa Nin's neck as his eyes widened while Kai himself dodged the rock blast.

Not waiting for any kind of last-ditch efforts, Kai tugged on the same shuriken lodged into the man's throat and tore it out as his half-torn head slung down with the shinobi's eyes still wide.

Kai would have stored the shinobi's body but now wasn't the time for it. Kai had only targeted three key locations but this town was filled with shinobi of various strengths and even with Sakumo doubling down on his side, Kai needed to prepare for various more attacks before actually coming close to regaining the control of this town and since this town was marked to be migrated, Kai had the urge to keep his record pristine thus... he couldn't really use bait.

'The cave itself would work as a good spot for a retreat for Sensei and others, good thing that Sakumo at least knows that.' The first thing Kai did after finding out about the trio's hideout was to report it to Sakumo and the location was truly good by chance. It was either this town or that cave of theirs. Either way, it was upto Sakumo on how to lead Team Hiruzen there should they need respite but before any of that...

Kai narrowed his eyes. He's always been good with effective killing techniques but even if he hid now, the other Shinobi wouldn't mind razing half the town to kill enemies. Which... Sakumo didn't want and as the man was the team leader, Kai wanted to see that he did his duties as a subordinate well. He totally wasn't eager to try THAT technique out which would be effective against multiple enemies.

As Kai ran through the alleyway, weaving closer and closer to the exit of the town instead of taking a direct path, the other older and a few physically stronger shinobi caught up with him. The Seven of them didn't care he was a youngling. In fact, this only stroked their killing intent further.

A dozen of kunai strapped with explosive tags flew in his direction as Kai had a hard time controlling the... itch.

'Ah, fuck... I'm cornered... I didn't lead them to this dead-end purposely and am truly cornered! I can now use it, right? I have a reason to use it, right?'

Kai wasn't all that afraid of the higher chakra signature on his enemies. Even a talented pig can be a god with supreme chakra reserve but one slice of the neck and we have godly bacon instead.

The explosive kunais reached Kai as the expression of his enemies... and his own, grew malevolent.

Before the kunais reached him, Kai's hair fluttered briefly and—

Boom*

"What was that?!" Two from the seven frowned, all Iwa Shinobi considering their headgear which made Kai a little relieved in itself. Fighting puppets, poisonous with blades even up their asses can be troublesome.

Yet, the smoke of the explosion itself was forced away with a swirling dome of chakra that made Kai even more relieved by the Basic Chakra Storage Seals he formed over the course of this mission.

[Revolving Heaven (25/25): The user emits chakra from all of their Tenketsu in a high amount and force that is rotated to form a defensive barrier that can last until chakra is pushed out. Decreases Chakra Consumption by 2 at every level. Current Consumption: 6000/sec]

Unlike the Eight Trigrams Palms Revolving Heaven that 'inspired' Kai for this jutsu because their Gentle Palms technique was heavily reliant on byakugan and thus not efficient to get 'inspired' with, Kai didn't need to move at a quick speed. The basis of his version was something very similar to what he and Minato were trying to accomplish in their training to mimic a tailed beast bomb. Anyway, now that he didn't have to move...

He was also free to use the cloak of smoke for a second for his advantage. Three of his basic chakra storage seals were already sucked dry, too, but he wasn't annoyed. The seals completed their purpose just rightly enough!

"Where's—" the Kunoichi whispered. Distracted. A fruit ripe for the taking as Kai's body appeared in front of her, silently. A thin layer of chakra around him silencing every single movement of his body.

[Silent Killing Technique (20/20): Chakra is used to muffle and isolate the sound from the body to the keen sound of bladed weapons. Chakra consumption decreased by 2.5 at every level. Current Consumption: 300/min.]

This was all Kai learned the month before the war placement but this technique wasn't usable on a sensor unless a mist full of his chakra was used, he deduced. But none here happened to be sensors given their lack of counterattack. This was basically what Kai got by trying to use [Chakra Paws] over his entire body.

Chhk*

His blade pierced the woman's forehead. If possible, Kai just always went for the head. Even if the opponent had some crazy skill that could allow him to move with his or her heart torn... they need the brain itself to facilitate the function of any manner.

The Kunoichi still had a surprised expression as Kai let go of the sword before forming the seal of activation with his right hand and used his chakra thread to surprise the nearest shinobi to pull him towards Kunoichi. All this in three seconds.

Boom*

His body alongside the number of shurikens and one earth release: earth bullet technique was blown away with the concluding explosion alongside the woman's head and body.

But a menace doesn't rest. It continues to move on.

'Wait... was it a menace of a dark knight? Not important,' Kai's gaze sharpened as he flipped back before flickering and appearing on the high wall of the building that blocked the alley.

"Bastard!" A burly Iwa Nin wearing a red bandana with his forehead protector stitched on appeared the next second, his fists covered in later of massive rocks as he slammed down on Kai.

"How'd you know my last name?" Kai smirked. Yet, he was serious to the core as another burst of Revolving Heaven threw the shinobi off guard before Kai was onto him, his hands clad in Chakra Scalpels as he touched the man's chest and shoulder, paralyzing him with pain, and then grabbed his head.

However, Kai's expression turned sour and he flickered away with the Iwa Nin having triggered his suicidal seal before Kai completely tore his brain into two neat halves.

And then... he settled.

Three were dead... and the remaining four retreated sensibly. Most probably taking his information to others and come back prepared.

'It would be weird if they didn't do that when I fucked three of them with barely any other revealing chakra reserve...' Kai sighed but he was content enough.

He had come up with a way to cover his shortcoming of low chakra reserve thanks to Nagato and now had some semblance of balanced techniques that worked well with enemies... but only unprepared ones.

He needed more things in his arsenal.

'I should use Hazy Mist alongside Silent Killing like Kiri nins. And I should seriously stop making these kinds of bold moves to fish out who's the sensor...' Kai chuckled internally. He had prepared a Body Replacement Jutsu in case someone noticed the chakra flow from the Silent Killing Technique.

But... all in all, he was happy. He was even eager to let his information get out. This only meant that the enemies will be cautious of a few techniques he uses the most and till then, he'll have many others prepared. He hadn't even used any of his elemental jutsus yet.

Last but not the least, he'd also mastered the two techniques before he started the specialized training schedule to get inspired by other clans.

[Training Frog Kata (10/10): An inferior version of Frog Kata that optimizes the body's strength and reflexes. Current Stamina Consumption: 0.39 (5).]

[Body Transformation Jutsu (20/20): The ability to shift the state of the body to look naturally younger than the current age by using chakra to compress bones and organs based on the cellular data bank of the body. Reduces the consumption of chakra by 2.5% at every level. Current Consumption: 1600/min.]

[Skill points: 820]

Truly, for the last one and a half months— It was either sleeping or the grind. And Kai was supremely pleased to have opted for the succulent and rewarding grind.

A/N: What do you think of the Revolving Heaven where the user doesn't need to waste time with rotating? I really think it's similar to rasengan... just that, Naruto would have to wear it over himself. Hey, maybe there can be elemental versions of this technique? I do feel it would be redundant and the wind version may just create a vacuum that suffocates the user... or... hehe, the enemy.

Shoutout to metanik estrain, Xolone M, Anego, and Jared Hitch Jr.!!

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

{A/N: As interesting as the idea of Hanzo is... trying to hype him with a variety of skills and then not probably use him later would just be a bad way so I'm taking the canon route with a bit more conversation than before because 1) It's Easy. And 2) I'm a lazy, lazy being.}

"Summons, techniques, physical strength, spatial awareness, and honor, the three of you are outclassed in everything. And those unfortunate shinobi are now dead because of you," the distorted voice emphasized under heavy rain, "However, I commend your ingenuity. Orochimaru... Senju Tsunade... and you, Jiraiya of the Sage," Hanzo narrowed his gaze as he observed the trio. Each of them... had a certain level of body modification jutsu which are quite rare. Especially Orochimaru.

"It would seem that the only difference between us is years of growth and experience. No wonder... the rest have to resort to such measures. It's not just the Kekkei Genkai that makes Konoha, it would seem."

The man stood atop a brown-grey salamander with no eyes as his gaze bore down on the barely standing Orochimaru, Jiraiya, and Tsunade. Their heaves were loud, and their gaze laced with despair.

'Should I summon them...' Jiraiya frowned with a thought. He wasn't exactly exceptional in that technique. His tired gaze momentarily drifted over to other shinobi and a few Ninken who now lay on the ground, their bodies showing signs of extreme poisoning. The bulging veins over the entirety of their bodies were now black as his gaze grew a tad bit... complicated. He couldn't even compel himself to be angry since they were the assaulters. But he wanted to feel angry and thus there lay the conflict.

Even he and Orochimaru only survived thanks to Tsunade.

They barely cared what Hanzo had to say and were ready to retreat. Yet, the man surprised them as he crossed his arms with quite a cocky look. Maybe dignified?

"The three of you... show promise. Promise to become better if you do manage to overcome that conflict."

"Huh?" Orochimaru was the first to react. His body was battered but he still looked up with an incredulous expression in his snake-like yellow pupils.

"I predict Konoha will have enough strength to not only survive this war but win it. The forces at play are not something you could imagine nor the actual prey. For that very reason, I shall let you live today. However, from here on forward, the three of you MUST claim yourself to be the three Legendary Sannin of Konoha. Beings of admirable strength and admirable reputation that failed to defeat ME, Hanzo of the Rain."

"Don't you mock us—" Jiraiya growled for it was a mockery. To be named by the enemy that could kill them at any time. Yes, they fought admirably but their summons, their skills, and their own experience weren't something that could be matched up to the ridiculousness of chakra reserves and skills that Hanzo revealed.

Yet, with an unusual coldness in the rasp of his tone, Orochimaru narrowed his eyes, "We accept. And you shall keep your word, is that it?"

"Since when did the pathetic excuse of this ambush gain the ability to doubt the honor of my word?" Hanzo drearily narrowed his eyes as Tsunade only looked dazed at this point. There were some strange and telling signs on her body but even Orochimaru couldn't pay attention to her just yet.

Hanzo grew quiet after that. Only regarding the remaining trio alive silently with his gaze as Orochimaru gave the gritting Jiraiya a signal to retreat. Yet...

"Tsunade... let's go..." Jiraiya frowned and whispered as Tsunade looked at Jiraiya blankly before following them. They could already feel the unrest from the town that is supposed to be their point of retreat but what surprised them was a special talking Ninken in the form of a tiny grey pug that led them elsewhere.

--

"How about we give it a rest?" Sakumo sighed and looked at the older woman almost half his height as she wore a wide blue-grey robe with a small-cap over her head. She silently controlled ten different white-robed puppets, each with their own individualistic features with one of them even having only one eye.

The duo was close to the outskirts of the town as the older woman with deep wrinkles forming over her face scoffed coldly, "Even if I don't kill you today, I'll at least destroy this clone. Don't you insult me with being this casual!"

"You need to use your strongest technique to fight a clone like me... besides," Sakumo narrowed his eyes coldly, completely uncharacteristic of how he has been around Kai and the group of children now following him, "I killed your son and daughter-in-law, being casual is an understatement to the term insult, don't you think, Chiyo-san?"

The woman's eyes snapped wide open with the most hateful glare Sakumo had seen as Chiyo issued a sharp whistle with five different kunoichi and shinobi flickering in her direction. All of them wielded at least two puppets!

"Ganging up, are we?" Sakumo's blade glowed in white before chakra started to ooze out of his tenketsu with his expression turning utterly blank as his pupils dilated to the point that he looked more like a focused animal than anything else.

"Even if a clone, that man is still the White Fang, destroy him and secure a path to retreat," Chiyo grew more cautious than reckless as it is known to everyone in the higher ranks of the various shinobi village to never fight against an utterly expressionless Sakumo if possible.

Cornered beasts are dangerous but so are the beasts that have human intellect and focus befitting natural predators that would rather die than let lose of their prey.

--

"Kai-boya! Read this. It's from Sakumo and all you need to know about me and the situation."

As Kai looked at the cute grey pug bark in a human language, the summon itself disappeared with a poof of smoke and left a tiny scroll. Still cautiously eyeing his Sensei and her teammates, Kai slowly picked up his scroll while not even bothering to focus on how broken Tsunade and Jiraiya felt at the moment. From his sensory empath skill, only Orochimaru felt... frustrated for better or worse.

Once Kai unsealed the scroll in the same pattern that was his and Sakumo's secret code, he deciphered the message and couldn't help but raise his right brow in surprise.

"Do come in," Kai looked at the drenched trio with a plain smile and added, "And don't scare the owners of this cave."

It was Orochimaru's and Jiraiya's turn to frown at the information but Tsunade barely looked in the right state of her mind as she passed by Kai and entered through the cave's open entrance before sitting near one of the boulders under the stunned gazes of Chibi and the rest of the three kids. She proceeded to curl her knees and just... stare at the wall in front of her blankly.

"Um... sure... welcome?" Yahiko uttered with a weird expression as Kai walked in with Orochimaru and Jiraiya following after him, "Hey guys, that's my Sensei. She... just had something strange so yeah, should probably leave her alone. And this is Orochimaru-san and Jiraiya-san. They're just here for a couple of days to rest. They have enough food for themselves so don't worry about that."

This visibly relieved Yahiko and Konan but Kai now felt an even greater sense of conflict within Nagato as the boy kept staring at them and with his eyes covered, Kai wasn't sure what attracted the boy's attention.

"War Orphans?" Orochimaru narrowed his eyes, "I should kill them and save them from witnessing the horrors of war."

This made the three kids flinch while Chibi was stunned due to his animalistic instincts screaming out of a sudden.

"Orochimaru-san likes to joke," Kai interjected with an easy-going smile before turning to Orochimaru, "And Sakumo-san intends to bring them along with the immigrants."

This made Orochimaru roll his eyes slightly.

But...

Kai could easily deduce that the next couple of days were going to be rough as Sakumo cleans the town not far from them and the boy himself sealed the cave with concealment and hidden seals that just worked well in such a gloomy environment.

--

Land of Fire, Konohagakure.

A thin, red-furred humanoid beast with ape-like features wearing a white bandana over his head sat across Hiruzen and spoke with a nod, "Enma-kun wanted to me to relay the news he got from one Sakumo Hatake's ninken summon— Your disciples are safe and Orochimaru wished to warn you about Kumogakure and the fact that a hidden conspiracy is at work. Hanzo believes that Konoha will win against three villages which means that either Konoha will receive a great boost during the war or the other villages will suffer major losses for some reason.

A detailed report will be sent later. Ah, Enma-kun wished to let you know that Sakumo was almost finished with the next assignment but Hanzo intervened and made him retreat. He sent relevant information alongside his Ninken to his young partner. Even this emergency message would have been relayed through a scroll but Konoha War Camp is being besieged by Ame Shinobi and Suna Shinobi alongside Kumo's ken corps."

Not waiting for Hiruzen's reply, the red-furred humanoid monkey summon disappeared with a puff of smoke as the middle-aged man grew silent.

"So even the trio alongside a platoon cannot bring down Hanzo... although not as destructive as the Third Raikage, that man has clearly retained everything even to this day... now that is highly troublesome. Not to mention if Orochimaru can ascertain that shinobi villages are plotting something against another target then Tsunade will, too... maybe not before but she has shown enough political awareness by now."

Leaning back on his chair and exhaling in exhaustion, Hiruzen called out lightly, "Hawk."

"Yes, Hokage-sama," a masked shinobi with spiky brown hair flickered in front of Hokage and knelt on one knee while lowering his head.

"Bring this letter of assistance to the Uzu contact near the coast of Land of Fire..." with a thoughtful look, Hiruzen added, "These are troubled times. If you are unable to make contact the first time... return without hesitation."

The Hokage presented the Anbu shinobi with a scroll and let him leave.

With this task done and now a mission noted that Konoha officially sent to Uzushiogakure a contact to assure support, whether it is accepted or not was easy to guess and also made Hiruzen clear on many accounts. He truly couldn't help Uzu with even the Daimyo of Fire breathing down his neck which made it clear to many what would be the main event of the Second Shinobi World War.

A target whose product offended the high-ranking members of all the elemental nations and now, the same target refusing to even reveal their position on the matter which happened to be one of the richest lands filled with 'human resources' along with many others... yeah, this was a set-up conspired for years and now utilized.

But this also made Hiruzen frown.

Uzumaki was a distant ally. It was made clear years ago that they themselves would never settle in Konoha so even Hiruzen was a bit cautious of this clan. But the major issue was that Tsunade revealed someone was trying to hunt the Senju, too.

Of course, Hiruzen understood that these clan matters won't be revealed fully by Tsunade but ever since she reported this, Hiruzen investigated the matter and the patterns of death, including the death of Tsunade's mother and father who were the backbone of the Senju Spy network and personally raised by the Second Hokage within the clan, made it clear that someone... had intimate knowledge on the clan.

Hiruzen didn't need Tsunade to compromise her position by revealing that she suspected someone within the village behind these actions if not only selling the information to the various parties.

And there was a certain someone in Hiruzen's mind who could be behind this but... the only evidence that would have tied the suspect down was the fact when the certain Root members attacked Team Tsunade.

Yet... it was true that they could be traitors themselves and Danzo did disband the root and sent the remaining forces to Anbu. Of course, Hiruzen had no doubt Danzo either made a few key individuals commit suicide to prevent loss of information about the inner workings of the Root but most of the fresh talents were sent over.

"It is either Danzo, Koharu, or Homura... or I am thinking too deep into this and it's that hunched humper Onoki..." Hiruzen frowned. He wouldn't have resorted to making such speculations but the evidence and track record of the matter were simply too short to follow any concrete suspect. Not to mention Danzo's behavior had only gotten better after losing the Root as if it was a poison that had corrupted his old friend long ago who was only recovering now.

"Still... Sakumo was partnered with Kai-kun. I hope nothing happened to him..."

Shoutout to achearon!

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

"I see... so Sakumo advised us to stay hidden until someone fetches us," Orochimaru leaned against the rocky wall while taking a bite out of his dried rations as Kai nodded. Yahiko, Konan, and Nagato, however, looked at the new trio curiously. It was mostly Yahiko and Konan as Nagato barely talked and had been quiet for the day. But he wasn't the only one quiet.

As Jiraiya silently meditated, Tsunade still remained quiet. Eating barely. But by now, everyone except Yahiko and others knew something was wrong with Tsunade. She... looked more mature. Her face looked a little bit more angular and her eyes grew a bit dull. Her lips were a tad bit thicker and even her body, despite her curling the entire time... just had gotten more curvaceous. This wasn't Kai being a pervert but a stunned observer who came to the same conclusion as Orochimaru and Jiraiya...

She had grown older, by years, in a matter of a day.

If Kai had to estimate her current age then it would be above 32 easily. This meant that she had grown 8 years older!

But... Kai didn't intrude. Team Hiruzen was licking its scars and wounds in their own ways. Not the bodily ones but mental traumas that a single battle with Hanzo filled them with.

Orochimaru, despite the calm expression, had his emotions in turmoil. But it was nothing compared to the deep conflict that Jiraiya, and ironically, Nagato shared while Tsunade had just zoned off, stopped her mind, and let herself recover slowly. Kai could feel that surprisingly, Tsunade took the loss the best. She also felt conflicted, but it was nothing compared to Jiraiya, and just remaining quiet and mulling matters gave her time to recuperate.

But this left Kai in an awkward state even if he didn't let it affect him. Awkwardness is just a state of confusion and he knew he wanted none of the emotional burdens team Hiruzen, especially the Smutty Mascot of the team was going through.

But Nagato was different. It was only a matter of 'When' and not 'how' that his dojutsu will be revealed and even if Kai had ascertained not to implant such burden in his own eye sockets, that didn't mean he wasn't the slightest bit curious about its abilities.

"Nagato, want to help me practice something?" Kai smiled and approached the boy who silently nibbled on the smoked pork they stole from the meat shop. He, Yahiko, and Kona wore remarkably better clothes, too— the fruits of their labors.

"Kai-san..." Nagato muttered before a faint smile touched his cheek, "Of course. But I don't know anything about shinobi stuff..."

"Don't worry about that—"

"Hey!" Yahiko interjected, "We want to learn cool things, too!" And Konan was next to him, looking intently at Kai with her amber orbs lit up in curiosity.

By now, Jiraiya had opened his eyes as he looked at the only source of cheeriness in the damp, stale cave, credit to the ruined food while Orochimaru looked at the only redhead curiously. It was a universally known fact that redheads had an 80 chance of being an Uzumaki and why such a lineage was present here, piqued his interest. Of all, Tsunade gave the group a passing glance before staring at the wall once again.

"Hmm, Orochimaru-san, mind if I go in a bit deeper with them. I did dig a few rooms before you guys arrived to train just for this scenario." Since Tsunade would likely not respond, Kai looked towards Orochimaru who shrugged and warned, "Just make sure to not go over the limits of what your seals can conceal. Jiraiya and I will add to them in a few hours to solidify our defenses."

"Hmm, got it, make sure not to ruin my efforts with paltry seals." Flashing a grin and throwing shade at the trio who had faced a disastrous loss recently, Kai entered one of the rooms after pressing his hands against the sealed entrance. The seal just made the rocky entrance shift open with triggers Kai installed this morning itself.

His words made Jiraiya scoff while Orochimaru shook his head and chuckled, "That certainly cheered me up. I suppose, instead of wasting our time on whatever we did yesterday, how about we actually fortify this location before it is discovered?"

Jiraiya groaned and sighed, "Fuck me... everything would have been simpler if I had a space-time ninjutsu to every brothel on the continent."

"That's an idea," Orochimaru smirked as the duo didn't bother disturbing Tsunade themselves. She had been like this when her parents died and made a full recovery, so, they trusted her to do the same and reveal later on what happened to cause such changes... even if they could embarrassingly speculate the cause of all this.

--

"Don't you want to help them?" Konan inquired once they were alone, "You told us that the sad and quiet lady is your Sensei."

Kai blinked before shrugging, "Not really. They are veterans who have probably seen things even worse. My meddling into their established healing processes would be just stupid and we don't wanna be stupid, right?"

Konan pouted, "... right..."

"Damn, if I learn cool shinobi stuff, I will kick Hanzo's ass! I hate him! Everyone says that he's the one who let this war happen!" Yahiko was riled up completely as Nagato blinked and inquires, "Hanzo... did?"

"Indeed," Even if Kai didn't know what got Nagato riled up against Konoha nin, Kai doubted it'd be anything positive, especially in times of war so, at the very least, Kai wasn't averse to... place a good impression on a very impressionable child. Not like other villages including Konoha don't already do it.

"Hanzo let Iwagakure, Sunagakure, and Konohagakure into this country. He is also the one constantly sending men to pose as various other villages and harm those in this country who stand against him," Kai spoke without knowing if it was true or not. However, would the trio and a dog in front of him verify his words? Besides... posing as other villages is what Kai and his platoon did last time if they wished to leave a few alive and throw mud at other villages.

Even the 'Kind' and 'Peaceful' Konoha was full of these tactics during the war.

Nagato's emotions visibly fluctuated but Kai gave them enough distraction.

"The technique I wanted to practice is... the Transformation Jutsu. I want you guys to name me anything that comes into your mind and I will transform into it!" Kai grinned and the children had immediate responses.

"Bread!" Yahiko grinned.

"A flower!" Konan chimed, "Blue one, like my hair!"

Poof*

Under their stunned stares and slacked jaws... a loaf of bread with a blue tulip growing out of its surface appeared.

"A blue rose!" Konan added.

"Ah, no fair! Myself! Turn into me!" Yahiko claimed and the next second, with another short plume of smoke, a grinning Yahiko with a blue rose growing out of his head appeared in front of them, making Konan and Yahiko giggle.

"C-can you turn into... me?" Nagato inquired meekly.

"Of course, anything you want, Nagato," Kai grinned and a Nagato appeared shortly after.

"Now Chibi—"

Kai had noticed early on that the best way to grind [Essence Transformation] was by either transforming into similar items with a tiny shift in its appearance every time or... sapping on other's imagination and the trio in front of him had a lot of untapped excitement and energy that needed such a catalyst to fully explode. A win-win situation if you consider that the trio was completely exhausted but entertained after an hour...

But... Kai continued to grind of [Essence Transformation] first whenever he wasn't on a training schedule for any other technique. He would have practiced [Shape Transformation] if it wasn't such a chakra-intensive grind.

War or not, Grind is a path of life that must be walked upon during every event. In terms of a Shinobi— Grind was his shinobi way!

--

"Do you know of Ryuchi Cave, Kai-kun?" With the kids sleeping, Kai found himself questioned by an idle Orochimaru waiting for their extraction. The Elite-Jonin's words made Jiraiya frown for a moment as a hint of hesitation flashed through his eyes while Tsunade turned a blind eye to it for a good reason.

Kai hummed in response, "One of the three unexplored Sage Regions? I don't know why they're called Sage Regions specifically but Sensei told me it's good stuff to contract a summon from one of these three locations."

Orochimaru nodded, "Indeed. But I won't go into why it's called Sage Regions. It's not worthwhile for me to explain this to the current you and I assume that's why Tsunade left out that part of the explanation. Anyway," Ignoring the deadpan Kai gave him, Orochimaru continued with a smirk as if having had a payback for Kai's earlier insult, "Ryuchi Cave is the domain of snakes. Cinnamon, as you call her, is something I synthesized from years of researching those snakes and have modified my body to a certain extent to resemble a snake. Most of my jutsu that are most chakra efficient, for instance, forming living snakes from the hair on my arms to constrict an enemy is due to these modifications I administered on my body."

Kai blinked and smirked, "Pubes included?"

Jiraiya almost choked on his saliva as he imagined the ungodly sight of snakes dangling around Orochimaru's 'snake' as the man in question himself smirked, "I can transform any bodily hair into snakes at my will. Think of them as... basic creatures that follow a set of simple commands that I adjust before using the jutsu. Simple commands like constricting the enemy and stuff like that."

"Oh... and the way you extend your limbs? That's body modification, too?" Kai inquired, quite interested in the subject.

"Again, a mix of body modification and jutsu itself that allows me to mold chakra in my limbs and extend them out while mimicking my limbs as if snakes themselves," Orochimaru nodded, his expression somewhat livening up at the boy's interest.

"Tch... stop filling his head with that kind of nonsense at such a young age," Jiraiya finally rebuked, "Body modification is dangerous stuff that many administer on themselves in hopes to achieve an effect similar to a physical or elemental Kekkei Genkai."

"Knowledge of what's beneath flesh is better than the information that promotes lust for flesh, don't you think so, Kai-kun?" Orochimaru looked at Kai as Jiraiya gazed at the boy, too.

But Kai considered the two as the fools they were and crossed his arms with a smirk so smug that it dripped, "Who cares about choosing? Both are good."

Orochimaru and Jiraiya both looked dissatisfied but the pale youth continued, "Anyway, whatever I said is only for a single reason. Have you considered a summon yet?"

"Excuse me, what?" Kai blinked.

"Hmm? Are you not aware of summoning contracts? You did just say that Tsunade explained things to you, right?" Orochimaru questioned with a strange expression.

"No... I meant, what's with this line of questioning?"

"Pure interest," Orochimaru smiled, "I find myself most relaxed when researching but that is not an option. And I am wound up since yesterday. Given Tsunade's bragging, I find myself attracted to your thoughts on many matters. I do hope you can last all night with me, Kai-kun! Fufufu."

'Hey, phrasing!' Jiraiya and Kai scowled in tandem.

--

"Bored?" Jiraiya grinned as Kai looked listless the next day but before Jiraiya could loosen himself a little by discussing the 'plot' of his work, Tsunade suddenly slapped her cheeks and blinked before exhaling a deep sigh, "I'm hungry! Damn, that technique took a lot out of me," she grumbled at the last bit as she shot glares towards Jiraiya and Orochimaru, "You two better remember the cost of your lives."

Her gaze grew a tad bit dull, "And fuck your smut and body modification. Try to steer my apprentice in your direction when any of your techniques could keep you alive under Hanzo's poison!"

Despite revealing a somewhat casual expression, it was clear to her teammates that Tsunade hadn't gotten over the fact that she'd aged up for a few years but surprising Tsunade was a little bundle of bluenette who looked a little nervous as she revealed what was in her hand the entire time.

"Um... please accept this!" Konan mustered and shoved an origami of a rose towards Tsunade who only raised a brow in confusion.

"Did you make this yourself?" Tsunade questioned and Konan nodded.

"Did anyone ask you to make this for me?"

Konan shook her head and Tsunade picked the flower with a shrug, not even questioning why Konan made this. There was a 99 chance that the girl was just too bored to do anything else, after all, before Tsunade's gaze fell on Kai, "Hmm... it's time for the talking phase, my talented apprentice. Don't you tell me you would listen to a sissy harping all night long but won't give me even a few hours..."

Orochimaru scowled rightly but held his tongue. If not anything, he did owe Tsunade a lot with just what she did and sacrificed to save his and Jiraiya's ass against Hanzo. He could... bear this much if it meant Tsunade managing to accept the situation and the weight of her actions.

And with that, a dejected Kai followed a fully developed Tsunade who had her current assets straining against her outfit into one of the training rooms.

Shout out to Ishy391.!!

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

The first thing Tsunade did after isolating his divine stress relief form was to exhale a deep, tired sigh before sitting cross-legged with an idle expression. She, of course, shook her head in a lonesome while muttering, "Kai... now you see why I didn't want you to ever enter the war despite your talents? Talents... life gets consumed in war."

Kai was stunned for a second. Well, he already knew that. He's the one reaping many, many lives in this war, after all. It would be weird if he didn't consider the same thing happening to himself or someone he doesn't want dead, to be blunt. Life should be lived by one's desire to the point that even his gamer mind found that logical enough to give him a chance to aim at a new life.

Again... fuck the gamer's mind!

"The negotiations didn't go well, huh, Sensei?" Kai mused as he sat down and took out a jar of sake from the storage scroll. This... pleasantly surprised Tsunade as she looked at Kai, "Where did you get this?"

"Well... I stole more than just some fruits when scouting the town," Kai smiled as he presented the offering to his master in hopes she won't wear his ears out, too, like Orochimaru.

Taking a sip directly from the jar, Tsunade let out a somewhat satisfied huff and then chuckled suddenly, "You can notice what happened to me, right? Your eyes aren't that hard to track."

"Well, now you see, I don't know if I should be blunt or sensible because a sad Sensei is way out of my league," Kai chuckled. He didn't exactly fear the consequences of his words but... Tsunade had cared for him well to the point that she hid the fact about his affinities from the Third Hokage. Even a man of his caliber who used to steal lollipops and balloons from children just to give them a lesson in trolling would feel like a jackass by passing some crass remark about the situation.

"When did you wimp out? Is it the war? Did it suck the joy out of you already?" Tsunade chuckled, taking another filling sip from the jar as her amber haze grew hazy.

"If you want to know what I noticed," Kai groaned, "I would say you aged well... yeah, that's about it."

Tsunade snorted a chuckle at that. She didn't have to hide her complicated expression because Kai could feel it ooze from her chakra itself. It's just the kind of situation that no matter compliment or an insult, the other party would feel the same way, and in times like these... the strongest of will is required for the hardest decisions.

"Sensei... I'm sorry. You know what, it sucks. You aged so much in a day... if this happened to me, Kushina, Mikoto, or Nono, we'd all feel like shit, too."

His words made Tsunade frown for a second and then she whispered, "It was... from a part of Jutsu I intended to teach you alongside the Strength of a Hundred Seals that I learned from Grandma." She pointed at her forehead protector, allowing Kai to realize she meant the violet diamond mark in the center of her forehead.

"Basically, I had no way to create an antidote against Hanzo's poison. He is a bioweapon whose formula and blends change every day. So, I had to force constantly consume my own chakra to heal them. But healing wasn't everything that could trump the poison. I still needed the antidote to make Hanzo ineffective for the day... and I finally did it. But for that, I needed to make my own body develop the antibodies... and for that, I had to fight the poison instead of avoiding it."

Taking another sip from the jar, Tsunade sniffed softly and continued, "That jutsu of mine... doesn't create cells constantly. This is a jutsu that mimics my grandfather's natural kekkei genkai. The jutsu forces the cells of my body to divide, obliterate the dead ones, and rejuvenate the divided ones again and again. It made my body resistant to Hanzo's poison and forming an antidote was just a syringe away. But in turn, this Jutsu sucks away the lifespan of the user..."

Kai nodded as he accepted everything his teacher had to offer. It would be a lie if he himself wasn't bummed out after hearing all this.

"Maybe... she has a way... after all... she did grow younger from the sound of her voice and it was no transformation jutsu," Kai's words made Tsunade recall a particular red-bunned maiden as she blinked and shrugged, "Maybe, maybe not. But one thing my granduncle taught me is to never... hope."

"He sounds like he got cheated on by everyone around him," Kai replied bluntly. If he himself didn't have any hope... he would have stayed in that dull life of his.

Tsunade, momentarily surprised, looked at Kai and humored him, "He wasn't the kind to easily fall into relationships... and died alone. You know, I'm talking about the Second Hokage."

"Still, since you asked me to be blunt Sensei, he sounded like a hurt dog. No hope? Come on, that's stupid. Every shinobi entered the war with their hopes. To stop the war, or conquer the enemies, or maybe get down with some villagers. Kushina would be a mess if she didn't have hope to catch up to me in skills. Mikoto would not be as great of a kunoichi as she is now if she didn't hope to defeat me—"

"Done tooting your horn?" Tsunade scoffed.

Kai smirked and shrugged.

"It may not look like it... but this helped," Tsunade sighed softly as Kai chuckled, "Of course, it did. You got alcohol and your apprentice's wise words. It's hard to counter that!"

Tsunade stared at him for a bit and then blinked, "Almost forgot. What's your deal with the kids?"

Kai briefly wondered if he should confide in Tsunade about Nagato. But everything Tsunade had done till this point in these two years since his apprenticeship gave him no reason to doubt her. Again, trust is a fickle bitch but even someone like Kai had kept it with many around him.

"Sensei... do you remember that myth? About a third dojutsu as great as Sharingan and Byakugan?"

"Hmph, you mean the Rinnegan? Screw the myths. My clan archives have actual phrases that suggest that the sage's eye was beyond Sharingan and Byakugan combined!"

"Ah..." Kai muttered, "Do you know what it looks like? The Rinnegan, I mean."

"Hmm... freaky purple eyes. Way weirder than Sharingan and Byakugan. Like concentric circles and stuff." Tsunade wasn't too keen on myths and pulled back on the topic, "Still, tell me how did you find the Uzumaki brat? Aside from being a bit pale, he has somewhat higher chakra than the two civilians."

"Oh... I found him alright... Sensei, will you teach me shadow clones if I brought you a pair of Rinnegan?"

Scoffing, Tsunade sneered, "She removed those seals because she trusts you, right? I'll do you better. If you bring me those legendary Rinnegan, I'll make you the Senju Clan's Legacy Guardian. To be clear, there is only one Legacy Guardian for one leader and you'll be mine in this case with your authority lower only to me and everything in the clan open for you. Of course, until I'm the matriarch, that is."

Seeing Kai's dumbstruck expression, Tsunade smirked proudly. It's always hard making this guy speechless.

[Legacy Quest: Eye Digger

Summary: As her way of fair trade, the Senju Matriarch offers anything her coffers can provide until she remains in power to come into possession of a pair of eyes named Rinnegan.

Rewards: New Title, New Skill Tree.

Failure: Tsunade Senju's mockery.]

Kai blinked and his gaze, despite all his previous sensibility grew invasive, "Everything in the clan will be open for me?"

Scoffing at the ludicrous 'dreams' of the boy, Tsunade jeered while drinking, "You really should stop hanging out with Jiraiya but you know what? It's hard to find gems you trust not to break. Give it a few years and we'll see. Now, can we put this to rest?

"Just you wait for a second," Kai grinned and hurried out of the room before pulling Nagato into the room the next second and sealing it.

"Nagato, one thing I forgot to mention, my Sensei here is a distant cousin of your actual clan and lineage. Go on, show her your eyes, I promise she is aware of them."

Tsunade blinked and felt a little ominous before recalling how she'd lost all her gambles except the one that involved her team against Team Orochi and Jiraiya...

Nagato, meanwhile, slowly brushed his hair up and as the jar of wine fell from the hand of the stupefied Tsunade, Kai grinned massively, "I hope you keep your words matriarch. I'll be directly under you from now on~!" His chortle only earned him a confused glare from Tsunade while Nagato blinked innocuously.

--

"Did something happen?" Orochimaru inquired the poker-faced Tsunade who walked out with Nagato and Kai. The man instantly noticed a change. First, Nagato's hair was somewhat ruffled. Two, Kai had a strange pep to his steps. Three, Tsunade was drunk.

Now... Orochimaru didn't consider himself sinful by shinobi standards but—

"What the hell did the three of you do?" Jiraiya exclaimed with a flushed expression and stated further in a sour tone, "Why... Tsunade? Could have just asked me. I would have transformed into my younger—"

"Oh, shove it!" Tsunade growled... confused and still pissed. Everything happened too fast... really too fast!

She saw a pair of Rinnegan. Kai spun a tale to Nagato that she could make her eyes feel better so that he doesn't feel drained constantly... this remark itself made Tsunade feel a little strange. Others may not know but she knew the fact after consulting the Uchiha and Hyuga during her studies under her grandmother's suggestion that transplanting a dojutsu that is not one's own is the only reason why a Dojutsu will suck chakra.

Nagato's case was worse. The pair of rinnegan sucked... everything. It was only because the boy was Uzumaki and the eyes weren't used that he was still so lively. But this made Tsunade question her world views... who the hell would transplant the mythical dojutsu on a child?

But... things took a quick turn. Tsunade administered a short bout of unconsciousness to Nagato and then transplanted the eyes out with perfect vision eyes that Tsunade kept in her storage scroll in case of an emergency that she or her own teammate may lose an eye and need it.

Again... everything happened fast. And she purposely kept herself drunk to numb herself a bit.

Here she was, feeling pity to lose about 9 years of age... and now she suddenly swapped away a pair of Rinnegan from a child who was none the wiser.

Rinnegan!

Tsunade couldn't help but slump on the ground as Nagato was told that if he spoke of his eyes to others, she would turn them back. It was a lie, of course, but an efficient one.

And Nagato... well, he felt great. Too great!

Kai, on the other hand, slept. The grind will only grow better for him so he needed to prepare, right? He was wholly unbothered by the sheer confusion Tsunade felt on what to do now?

Should she use the Rinnegan?

Should she give it to her Sensei?

Maybe run tests on it with Orochimaru?

All these ideas had... risks. But the safest option was also clear to her.

And that was...

To run tests on the Rinnegan by herself while raising her first and only Legacy Guardian to the same level as her and have his input on the matter because she may trust Orochimaru but the man had political ambitions. Meanwhile Kai... she trusted his talents and loyalty if not his motivations. Truly, she regretted the day she left Kai alone with Jiraiya but then again... she wasn't a fool to not know that Kai himself was a perverted brat.

A/N: Black Zetsu still cannot come out of Madara since he was only produced once Madara died to make the whole play as the will of Madara which will be until after the Obito incident...

Honestly, I still don't know what Madara was thinking? Again, I made it clear that the eyes couldn't be sensed even if staring at them but Nagato was one bad haircut away from being discovered! Sure, many may not know about Rinnegan but it's a running legend really.

Well, either way, we are getting ever so close to a major time skip and a reaaalllllly long list of stats update that comes with the time skip. But this will at least make Kai... a tiny bit older, getting closer and closer to the age of tasting delicious lemons~!

Again, I hope I didn't put off anyone with this turn of events but given how I have created Kai and Tsunade... this was. natural turn of events. Rinnegan was more harmful to current Nagato and it worked just well with Kai to gain the benefit of being directly under Tsunade, lol.

And any theories of what might happen if Tsunade, or let's Mikoto or Kushina do pop in one of these bad boys? (Rinnegan.)

Shout out to Ishy391.!!

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

"You want to do what?"

Kai woke up to Jiraiya's loud question and yawned while rubbing his eyes. He assessed the situation while Orochimaru slithered towards him and whispered, "Kai-kun, are you aware of what happened to Tsunade?"

"Yes, of course," Kai nodded absent-mindedly while running the usual checks on himself as he flared his chakra a tiny bit for a second and even unlocked another Basic Chakra Storage Seal hidden by the gauntlets housing Cinnamon. Most of these seals were already used and Kai was planning to form as many as possible now that the location was sealed properly. All this was done in an effort to confirm he wasn't placed in Genjutsu by any of the bozos around him while he was sleeping.

"And what did happen to her?" Orochimaru questioned as Kai looked at the man seriously and remarked, "She was just sad. Sensei said to me she dreamed of getting married before 30 and now that isn't possible."

Orochimaru rolled his eyes. Everyone knew Tsunade had aged up compared to the other two of Team Hiruzen. But Kai wouldn't reveal the ins and outs of Tsunade's Jutsu if she didn't want it, of course.

Kai and Tsunade were rightly... partners-in-crime of scamming a pair of legendary dojutsu, after all.

The two averted their gazes and looked towards Tsunade who smiled and rubbed Konan's head while letting the girl sit on her developed lap and let the bluenette rest her head on Tsunade's armorless torso... damn, Kai scowled at the sight. Now that was a position worthy of a Legacy Guardian and here he was... sleeping on the ground. Oh, he intended to bring this issue up the first time he got the chance!

"I said, Nagato is an Uzumaki. I confirmed it alongside Kai who is well-familiar with the chakra signature of most Uzumaki due to our trip in Uzu." Tsunade hummed with a small smile as if she wasn't bummed out for two days straight. But at this point, she was giddier about running tests on the fabled dojutsu than anything. Aside from a few Uchiha and Hyuga, most of the shinobi ones were right pricks so if she could gain something from this research that helps the Senju then... all the better!

"Which means, Nagato is Kushina's cousin. The two need to know about one another as Uzumaki rarely leaves their clan and according to Nagato... his mother was an Uzumaki from the general description of her. So, I will be taking the three—"

"Listen to me," Jiraiya interjected, "I don't intend to return to the village."

This made Tsunade and Orochimaru pause but they gave their teammate the benefit of the doubt before even considering him thinking of betraying the village in any manner.

"I will stay in Ame... war or not... orders or not... I honestly can't even dream of looking at my own apprentice with how disgusted I am feeling right now." Jiraiya sighed and slumped back, "Let me take care of these children."

Tsunade blinked and understood what Jiraiya meant. The killing came the hardest to him amongst their team but...

"I am not going to even remark on the hypocrisy of the situation," Tsunade saved Jiraiya from that disaster and added, "But I don't suppose children should stay in war zones if possible. I will take the three away and let them live based on their choices once they are old enough to make the said decisions."

Jiraiya grew gloomier as Orochimaru smiled, "Well, it may be a bit of hypocrisy but if that is all, I am sure you prepared a message for Sensei, right?"

Jiraiya nodded, "It will reach him through Minato. And Tsunade... can you even take care of all three of them?"

Snorting through her nostril, Tsunade rebuked, "If you want to find redemption then there is one in the Red Light District of Konoha, as you spoke of it last time. But when it comes to raising them, the Senju clan has anything that you can offer and more."

Honestly speaking, Tsunade did not want to leave Nagato with Jiraiya. It would only take one accident to reveal that Tsunade had a pair of Rinnegan in her grasp...

"That's not it!" Jiraiya retorted but Tsunade couldn't risk it either, "If you're feeling down, find someone in this war zone who really needs food. And if you are intent on taking care of someone, then find another individual. Sorry."

The situation in the cave grew a bit tense as Yahiko's meek exclaim rang, "I- I don't want to run! If you'll teach me... I would like to stay."

The orange-head looked at Jiraiya with a stubborn gaze, "I don't have my family... because of Hanzo and not the other villages. I... want to grow so strong that nothing like this happens ever again!"

His words made Jiraiya almost go faint. If they were as strong as Hanzo... they wouldn't be in this situation now, right,?

Still, Jiraiya nodded as Yahiko's expression eased and he walked towards Jiraiya.

"I—" Before Nagato could complete, the younger boy glared, "Are you an idiot?! You actually have a chance to... have a family! Again! Don't stay here and leave!"

"But..." Konan struggled a bit and climbed out of Tsunade's lap but Nagato's fierce glare made the girl flinch, "You, too! I am staying here because I want to grow strong... you like folding paper. Go, live a peaceful life that a paper folder can live... didn't you see how dangerous it was with Kai-san? We could have died..."

It was clear to others except for Nagato and Konan what the wiser of the trio was trying to do. But... Kai blinked and spoke up, "Wouldn't Hanzo die in a few years by himself? I don't know, with old age... besides, there are stronger shinobi than Jiraiya in Konoha. Me, for example, will surpass the man in two years, probably, being the youngest Jonin and all."

Yahiko's expression froze and he looked at Kai seriously, "What's a jonin? Is that weapon strong enough to kill Hanzo?"

Kai and others blanked before the youth's smile broadened, "Oh, yeah, you're coming with us. Can't let a naive fool stay with a suicidal vagabond who is better off focusing on his book than some strangers he may get bored of a few years later."

And that... made Jiraiya smack his own forehead with a groan. All the sentiment evaporated from the interior of the cave as Jiraiya groaned, "I almost forgot about the tale of a gutsy ninja! Give me a moment, I need to cancel that message."

Jiraiya stood and hurried into one of the training rooms as Yahiko, slack-jawed, chuckled wryly and looked towards the utterly furious Konon who climbed back onto Tsunade's lap and crossed her arms while Nagato looked away with a bitter smile.

"Don't thank me, I'm just helping the world come to better decisions." Kai chimed, making Tsunade shake her head with a smirk.

While things grew stable in the cave Orochimaru, too, returned to one of the training caves.

Kai, meanwhile, finally looked at the fruits of his labor.

[Senju Legacy Guardian: Boosts the affinity with all Senju members even further. Increases the favorability with the Senju Leader who appointed you immensely. Opens the Senju Legacy Jutsus skill tree and reduces the requisite conditions to level up for any skill from this skill tree acquired from the Senju by 40]

Kai almost grew flushed with excitement at this as he checked out the skill tree next.

[Senju's Legacy Jutsu]

[Taijutsu]

[Water Chakra Enhancement (20/20)]

[Tobirama Style: Water Fists (10/10)]

[Tobirama Style: Vacuum Palms (10/10)]

[Chakra Enhanced Impacts (15/15)]

[The Uchiha Intercepting Style (75/75)]

[Ninjutsu]

[Earth Release: Iron Wall (25/25)]

[Earth Release: Earth Dragon Bullets (25/25)]

[Earth Release: Cave of Death (15/15)]

[Earth Release: Solid Tengu (40/40)]

[Earth Release: Advance Earth Clone (20/20)]

[Water Release: Heavenly Weeping (25/25)]

[Water Release: World of Mist (15/15)]

[Water Release: Water Dragon Bullets (25/25)]

[Water Release: Water Severing Waves (15/15)]

[Water Release: Water Prison (20/20)]

[Water Release: Advance Water Clone (20/20)]

[Wind Release: Great Breakthrough (20/20)]

[Wind Release: Vacuum Wave (25/25)]

[Wind Release: Cloak of Madness (25/25)]

[Wind Release: Vacuum Prison (15/15)]

[Wind Release: Vacuum Point (25/25)]

[Fire Release: Great Fire Ball (20/20)]

[Fire Release: Fire Dragon Bullets (25/25)]

[Lightning Release: Body Pathway Derangement (30/30)]

[Lightning Release: The Lightning Network (35/35)]

[Yin Release: The Spy Eye (20/20)]

[Yang Release: Tobirama Style Temporary Sterilization (5/5)]

[Genjutsu]

[Infinity Darkness (20/20)]

[Mind Reader (25/25)]

[The Hold of Reaper (30/30)]

[Nightmare Realm (50/50)]

[Weaponry]

[The Uchiha Intercepting Art (75/75)]

[Special]

[Flying Thunder God Technique (75/75)]

[Four Red Yang Formation (50/50)]

[The Way of Chakra Weapons (75/75)]

[Strength of a Hundred Seals (50/50)]

[Shikkotsu Rock Egg Sage Art (75/75)]

The skills tree first had Kai's attention but now...

"What's that, punk?!" Tsunade scowled as she noticed something while Kai was too dazed and happy for various reasons.

The skill tree first had his attention but now it had his...

"My first erection, Sensei, that's what," Kai muttered, still looking at the wall in a dazed manner.

--

After getting over his excitement, Kai was quick to understand something.

This was his first time opting for the [Skill Tree] personalization option but Kai was now experienced enough to know that this worked on diminishing returns.

He has had a solid base in many things and now, if he wishes to practice a higher-level technique, their maximum level would reduce.

For instance, if he first learns the Earth Dargon Bullet then the other variations of it would have their maximum level adjusted because Kai now knows how to form a dragon even if in other elements. And this would continue.

Diminishing returns is the name of the game but Kai was happy instead. It only meant he was getting stronger. It only meant that even the legacy skills aren't the last step for him.

Besides, there was another thing...

Whoever created the Uchiha Intercepting Style in Tai and Bukijutsu must hate fuck Uchiha. After all, the Intercepting Taijutsu style combined every previous Taijutsu art including water chakra enhancement and chakra-enhanced impacts to form a style that even a Sharingan will have trouble keeping track of. In essence, Senju's style was made to counter Uchiha and the same was true for the Intercepting Bukijutsu.

Still, Kai planned to grind away the previous Taijutsu and only then start with the Intercepting style just to stick it to Mikoto later.

And with a happy grin, he continued to work on what he had active. After all, he also needed to grind the supplementary skill tree and learn the juicy sets of skills known as Chakra Flow Techniques!

{A/N: I added the two intercepting styles because when I reveal the grind, I can only just reveal these two skills which would include all the ones before. Of course, there can be fire chakra enhancement and other techniques which can be added to intercepting style. Heck, Kai can just add all the style into intercepting style later and make something of his own.

This was done because I am aware that it would get me tedious to write so many things that Kai may not even use.

Oh, and the Legacy Skills do not include the Forbidden scroll of the 2nd.}

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

Land of Hot Water shares its borders with Land of Lightning and Land of Fire alongside the eastern coast beyond which lay the Land of Water and a few other Island Nations such as Land of Whirlpools.

Being sandwiched between the Land of Lightning and Land of Fire, the Land of Hot Water had turned into a war zone but the situation wasn't as bad as the developing, unnamed nation unofficially dubbed as the Land of Rains. It was only because, to develop his own nation beyond his village, Hanzo needs funds beyond any imagination and thus, opened the borders of the land to let Kumo, Suna, and Iwa beef it out with Konoha. In Land of Hot Water, however, the skirmishes barely leveled villages. Sure, a few settlements were 'turned' into casualties but the minor Shinobi Village of the Land of Hot Water— Yugakure, wasn't at crossroads with either Kumogakure or Konohagakure.

Konohagakure didn't need any more enemies while the Kumo Shinobi stationed around Yugakure... surprisingly didn't do anything. It was merely a token of effort. The Kumo Shinobi had no overly taxing demands. In fact, they were friendly and lively. Easy to converse with, too. Which... made many of Yugakure's shinobi wonder about the rumors of the Third Raikage.

Where were the rapes, plunders, and massacres?

It is said that the Third Raikage was behind the rebellion that killed the Second Raikage and was aggressive beyond belief but it... didn't show on Kumo shinobi. They were somewhat laid back, too, despite their devilish kenjutsu and lightning releases.

But today, the first day of the year, a day of celebration was marked by the level of gloom among the higher-ups of the village to an unprecedented level.

Near Yugakure, within one of the lovely towns known for its hot spring alongside many around Yugakure, a large number of hidden shinobi could be seen. The usual lack of motivation among a few Kumo nin was evaporated into the thin air while they stood in callous guard against men in red and brown—Iwa Shinobi.

Within the town itself, the most popular hot spring was booked completely with a giant of a dark-skinned man sitting and relaxing in the warm waters. His head was leaned back as he let his long, drenched, muddy blonde hair sprawl over his muscle-packed shoulders and the rocky pavement over which he spread his arms on. One look at him and many would soil their pants— men and women, both. The man commanded a strange sense of dominance and presence unlike any. His thick, weary lips were pressed up together to form a displeased scowl as his green orbs stared at the dwarven grey-haired man with a prominent and bulging nose.

"Onoki..." the bronze-skinned titan had his voice rumble out of his throat as it had a tiny crackle of electricity itself, "How long till we get the signal?"

Refusing to share the pool with the man in front of him, the dwarven man still had his clothes on as he narrowed his eyes, "Worried, are we?"

Exhaling a sigh and revealing a thoughtful look unlike the rumors established him to be, the Third Raikage— A, commented calmly, "Mu was a researcher. No point in trying to deny that Dust Release is a researched change of chakra transformation and not a Kekkei Genkai. The future generation may be fooled but your predecessor, Second Mizukage, Second Kazekage, and Second Hokage, all ironically made their names through their efforts in the growth and development of chakra theories. You, Third Mizukage, and Third Hokage... are products by the legends of past that I admire."

The man's words were humorously well-reasoned compared to his unreasonable physique as it grated the middle-aged man, the Third Tsuchikage of Iwagakure greatly.

"Because I admire them, I want to kill them again should they come to life. Inspired by Tobirama Senju, Mu of Iwa is the one behind a great many numbers of forbidden jutsu of Iwa, whatever they may be... but there remains a spark of such talent. A possibility. Uzushiogakure is an origin worth fearing and respecting. I shall plunder them, and kill them. I will let a few of their members live irrespective of their response to the Chakra Restoration Act. They are bound to have emotions, higher than others, if rumors are true, and thus, maybe not in my time, but slowly, Uzumaki will thrive under Kumogakure's wings."

"Quite the ambition you've got," Onoki scoffed and continued to sit idly as a faint smile developed over A's face, "Try it, your dust release. I can feel your urge to kill me... and that is a sign of respect. Thank you. If you do respect my skills, stop smearing my name by calling Kumo a village of assaulting freaks... if anything, we have the lowest number of assault cases even amongst the civilians..."

Onoki's lips twitched. Information like this is easy to gather and compile... but not many would because the leaders of the powerhouses like Shinobi Village didn't care about such a thing... yet, clearly, A did.

The two of them stared at each other until Onoki shifted the subject, "What about Hanzo? We predicted Sakumo to tackle Hanzo but the White Fang directly retreated which was one of the major reasons why the attack on Konoha War Camp failed and we couldn't kill Enma Sarutobi."

A closed his eyes and exhaled softly. "It was your plan in the first place. The only reason Kumo even entered this war was to distract Konoha for enough time while spreading the various trigger seals stolen from Uzu to various local crime lords."

Onoki frowned, "Hiruzen Sarutobi is both of our problem—"

"He is your problem alone," A cut Onoki off midsentence and added, "Mu's Dust Release may be a threat but Hiruzen would need to develop a perfect terrain to try and even become the slightest bit troublesome. Mastering five elements would maybe work against the rest of the Kages but not me."

"Maybe I really should use my Dust Release on you right now," Onoki smiled as he touched his pointed beard.

Tensions grew visibly as the sheer amount of chakra that emanated from their bodies made the water visibly tremble. Opening his eyes slowly, A stood up and the sight of it soured Onoki further. 'That' could grow to rival half the height of the current Tsuchikage...

"Should your dust release take more than a second, I will be happy to take your corpse back to my research facilities that your Iwa, dried and rock-brained fools have been trying to infiltrate for a long time and may just discover the secrets of Dust Release."

Onoki smiled coldly, "Dust Release is a Kekkei Tota. Accept the reality. I and the Second Tsuchikage are just born with a better birthright."

"Birthright only lasts in front of mediocrity," A narrowed his eyes and stretched his hand out to grab his towel and cover himself.

"We should leave... the Third Mizukage has already sent his forces." A revealed the mark on the back of his hand that gave a red flash as Onoki snorted in reply.

--

Ruuji, the second Uzushiokage of Uzu nervously paced over a cliff around a masked woman in white as tiny dots bloated the horizon of the ocean in front of them where there were supposed to be two giant whirlpools acting as a natural defense formed specifically by Uzu's seals itself. Ruuji Uzumaki... felt that this world was treacherous but he would have gone down fighting.

He would have prepared his men and even increase the defenses around the village to fight the invaders to the death but... with this woman's interjection, Ruuji felt that retreat was a safe option, too.

"Mi—" before he could speak, the woman's glare from under the mask made him groan and he shifted, "Maiden-sama, we really should retreat. It's going to be easy to set up a Space-Time Seal to teleport everyone out."

"Really, you're stupider than Tsunade." The woman scoffed, "Why do you think that the three villages can hide their movements to such an extent? Because even the civilian spies and their own special shinobi of Daimyos are helping them. Believe me, if I wasn't here, Uzu would have been raided completely, and tomorrow, a collective declaration would have announced OUR treacherous end because it's that easy to manipulate information."

"If we retreat, every Uzumaki outside Uzu will be branded a slave ripe for the taking. They can still be captured but the Uzumaki clan cannot be hunted down!" The woman spoke sternly, "I didn't... think of trying to live just for a clan extermination or hunt. Besides, this will be my last favor to Konoha for various reasons. The only way Konoha comes out on top of this war is if the three united forces suffer disastrous losses, which they would have should the clan get serious. Now, stop your wuss and give me scope."

Ruuji groaned and handed her the scope. He wasn't even allowed to prepare his men. She remarked that it was a punishment for not having enough foresight even after being a leader for years.

The woman looked through the scope and let out an amused hum. Ruuji, however, pestered, "Please. They WILL have Jinchurikis with them. Isn't Kyubi already extracted—"

"I don't desire to hear another incompetent rambling from your mouth. Sages, I know a child who would have done a better job as an Uzushiokage than you, Stupid Nephew." The woman spoke in a tone that froze Ruuji.

It was at this moment, that the masked maiden and Ruuji witnessed a brief flash of light on one of the boats.

"Let's see... ah, there's A. Quite quick... but he looks a bit haggard... hmm, ah, that light... are they trying to mimic space-time transportation? That is... impressive. So reports on A working alongside the research facilities more than the administration has some truth to them. Onoki... still isn't here. So... Kiri provides transportation and guidance. Kumo provides a Kage, the kind that will be impervious to most traps alongside a few special squads and Iwa provides a majority or army. Onoki always was aggressive to send out genins but these have exceptional talents, too... ah, and there is that Jinchuriki I sensed. Only one? What a shame. Good thing these batteries come back to life... where they died itself."

Ruuji had difficulty even sensing Raikage but the woman could sense chakra even from this great distance.

'Truly... the inheritor of the sages...' Ruuji shook his head but he almost plunged down the cliff as she continued, "So... decimating them will prove most detrimental to Iwa. A... may just survive the attacks. He did, after all, kill the Kinkaku Squad alone. And Kiri will reserve most of their strength... despite losing a few Kekkei Genkai shinobi they have sent... wait, it's even better. Iwa will step out of the war. They have spent too much so losses are great. A will be the reputation we will step on to make it clear that Uzu and Uzumaki are off-limits. And just by existing, the Land of Water will remain quiet for a good decade. Good... really good. Ten years... maybe 12... should be enough for both of us..."

Ruuji didn't understand half of it but he paled with fright as the woman summoned a scroll that was four meters thick and five meters long.

It was a storage scroll, the kind that stores Jutsu. Only the Uzumaki Clan produced these and they didn't even sell them to others because these were remarkably hard to form and storing Jutsu itself requires a level of epic control of chakra by the seal master and jutsu caster.

The woman filled all shoes.

--

"Raikage-sama, are you well?" A few masked individuals wearing single-strapped gray flak jackets surrounded A on the boat that was just impacted by a flash of light.

"Hmm... the Jutsu was a success..."

Yet A's words trailed off. It was quite the grand sight.

A grand fleet of 400 ships made its way towards Uzu, which, for some reason, had lost two of its protective whirlpools. A trap for sure but the alliance was undaunted.

Yet... the sight of 15, dark-purplish mass of pure destructive chakra flying in the direction of the boats made the Third Raikage instinctively cloak himself in blue lighting, and the next second he zipped past every boat, retreating towards the mainland by running on the water at a speed that paled only to lightning.

The resulting, devastating blast of energy even made Raikage stumble as a sonic boom echoed before a cataclysmic shock wave tore past him. He only stopped now, quite a bit of distance away from Uzu and the mainland and even from this distance, he could see the crater being filled up by the ocean.

None survived.

'I...' Raikage was in a moment's daze as he heaved a deep sigh, 'I did not know seals can produce attacks comparable to the war deterring Jinchurikis... do they have limits? This kind of attack cannot be replicated forever. Can they move this attack elsewhere?'

Many thoughts ran within A's mind but he... hadn't really suffered any major loss. Despite being a bit disheartened in losing a squad of capable Shinobi, A turned around and left as whirlpools began to form and finish off any remnant still alive.

--

"And that..." the woman huffed as she barely looked fazed but Ruuji was on his butt. His clothes and expression disheveled as the entire cliff was destroyed and they had retreated behind. Uncaring of the Uzushiokage's plight, the woman continued, "is how others will now know that Uzumaki is a Legacy that will not die out anytime soon. Hmm, one more thing, keep up your defenses now, alright? I will be retreating there," pointing at the whirlpool she continued, "And I do not intend on getting disturbed. I am merely a ghost. Now be a good boy and focus on your practice like usual."

Before Ruuji could stop her, she disappeared.

"Lord!" A few shinobi arrived at this point as they all looked worried, "Somebody robbed your personal collection of chakra ink! We— what... happened? Wait... is that a sound and vibration suppressing seal... covering the entire coast?"

Needless to say, the guards and Ruuji himself were dumbfounded for various good reasons as Ruuji felt heartbroken by his collection taken away by that... ghost, and the guards, well, they never knew a suppression seal could be this grand and cover-up for a level of destruction that changes the face of the map.

A/N: Look, I know Mito is downplayed in canon... but I don't know why's that. Every other Uzumaki with a bit of screentime has shown remarkable skills including Karin even if the series did her dirty. Orochimaru could have easily had a Jinchuriki with that one. Anyway, you could say that I am a bit biased toward Tomato Supremacy.

Senju is somewhat close. Aside from 'Sage' Body... nothing ever was really developed about the Senju. Uchiha got all the abilities while Senju got... wiped off of canon. Feels bad man.

Ah, and I first wanted to make the Third Raikage a proper brute... but I changed my mind. Fourth Raikage has shown a level of sophistication despite his more general nature that cannot be cultivated by a brute alone. And I am thinking of developing different ways the clan restoration act actually works in various villages aside from just breeding and baby-making. It'll be a cool concept regardless... hehe, for various reasons.

Shoutout to Richard, Musakhulu, CiekawyNick, joao goncalves, MasterClass007, DENSYS BRATANI, and Xolone M!!

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

Hizashi may not have been deployed with Team Hiruzen but he certainly did get deployed to the War Front, too. He had been better. Still, the benefit of training medical shinobi showed as despite facing different forces, the Konoha War Camp stood strong and it was highly likely that other villages will start focusing on the staple jutsu of Iryo Nin— the mystical palm technique, soon enough.

He activated his Byakugan yet again. No matter the concealment seals, he could see through it all. There was a reason why Byakugan could match Sharingan in usefulness and it wasn't just the fact that every Hyuga member could activate Byakugan.

He stood silently until the entrance of the cavern shifted. It was a triggered entrance, of course. Forcefully opening the entrance would result in the invasive forces suffering from a poisonous bang so... Hizashi waited until the rock shifted to the side to gaze at the grinning youth. Well, boy packed like a youth.

"I could see you grinning like a fool even through the rock and concealment seals," Hizashi commented tersely as he unfurled a pinky-sized scroll that had the Kai's and Sakumo's secret code— Hi, I'm Dad, written on it.

"One of these days I'll develop a seal that can even safeguard against Byakugan. The loveable females of the village are in great danger without it," Kai smirked and crossed his arms. He really liked Hizashi. Most of the time, the twin of the current Hyuga Successor was a no-nonsense guy but unlike the stuck-up white-eyed cunts, the male ones of the clan, that is, Hizashi also possessed an... adequate sense of humor.

So, instead of getting pissed, Hizashi remarked, "I look forward to it. About time someone actually posed a challenge to Byakugan and forced us to get better."

Kai snickered and stepped aside, letting the man enter who had already observed everything about the cave and promptly greeted the... Three Legendary Sannin who survived Hanzo.

"Is it time to leave?" Tsunade burped with the heavy stench of alcohol drifting into the main cavern as she stepped out of the training room. Jiraiya looked equally homeless with his eyelids heavy and almost shutting in over his eyes. Only Orochimaru humored the Hyuga's curiosity by revealing in an amused tone, "We were here for a week. There's only so much time we can spend on meditation, Hizashi-kun."

"I see... and what about these three civilians?"

Hizashi looked at the three kids and chibi. It was at times like these that Tsunade felt gratified for having acted roguishly and scamming away the pair of Rinnegan. Being one of the more prodigious Hyuga, Hizashi was quite the sensor as well and may have just found about Nagato's Rinnegan.

"Tsunade shall be employing them into her household as civilians," Orochimaru smiled and added, "This also means that our return to the War Camp will be slower than usual. I hope you don't mind that."

Hizashi frowned and let out a defeated sigh. If he found Kai troublesome to chat with then Orochimaru was Kai but on low-key steroids.

--

Their return to the War Camp was uneventful. Not many could even detect them and those who did, knew well enough to keep a clear path and probably reported back to their superiors but none wanted to tackle a team of Elite Jonins that had rested enough.

But even if Hizashi reported on the way how Konoha fended itself off against the invasive forces and marked another end to the series of skirmishes that are bound to restart somewhere around three months, the fact that Team Hiruzen was now being called... the Legendary Sannin was outrageous.

"I'll kill Shikudo!" Tsunade growled. The strategy was simple, really.

The Nara Clan Head who also happened to be the Jonin Commander of the Konoha forces spread the news that by keeping Hanzo occupied, Team Hiruzen managed to gain valuable time that allowed White Fang to defeat many enemies and return. With this, the Trio also got the moniker the Legendary Sannin who could battle Hanzo on EQUAL footing.

When the truth was extremely different. Again, this was a simple manipulation of the information to keep the Konoha forces motivated. Every war needs a hero and Shikudo made the Legendary Sannin this war's hero from Konoha's front.

The group eventually reached the Konoha War Camp, somewhat restored, and while Tsunade had Nagato, Yahiko, and Konan settled in her own tent, they were quickly asked to report to the commander's tent alongside Kai.

Nothing really had changed about this War Camp except for who sat on Sakumo's seat now.

Wearing his black hair that grew past his shoulders in a low pony, his face remarkably similar to the Third Hokage, his son, Enma Sarutobi looked at everyone present with a plain, but slightly stern expression. The youth had become like this out of his own experiences. Touching his bearded chin, Enma almost grumbled while looking down at the multitude of reports on his desk, "Sakumo-san, While your decisiveness in retreating from the town helped the camp greatly, it still doesn't change the fact that your mission was only completed partially. Given the nature of the mission, the Hokage is aware that controlling the town came only after securing a safe retreat of Team Hiruzen so, aside from a formal disciplinary lecture by the Hokage, you and the Chunin named Kai shall not face any further consequences."

With that, a notification window popped in front of Kai, and he restrained the urge to groan.

[Earned 60 SP.]

This was his first S-ranked mission and it was clear to him that this was his ticket to becoming a Special Jonin, at the very least... so, fuck Hanzo!

"Chunin Kai, the Hokage asked me to send you his regards. The Hokage suggests that once you return to the village with the Legendary Sannins, you should focus on your growth and make use of the experiences gained from this war."

Kai nodded plainly. With the number of skills that he wanted to grind... this is what he wanted to do himself.

Enma then focused on Team Hiruzen and remarked softly, "The Hokage has approved of your various requests. You may take a leave from your duties once you deposit your reports. That is all."

Orochimaru nodded and took out a scroll prepared beforehand before standing up.

However, things were clear even without any additional words. For instance, Team Hiruzen would be on a long leave. Kai, himself, would learn many skills from Tsunade that are considered legacies left by previous important members of the clan. How much he can learn, according to Tsunade, depended on himself. It was honestly cute.

Finally, with their duties wrapped up in the Land of Rain, Team Hiruzen separated. There wasn't any need to return to Konoha together now that they had already submitted their report with Enma. While Jiraiya left the camp in an hour with eager steps, his destination already known to many, or at least, the nature of his adventure, Orochimaru and Tsunade stayed for a day.

Orochimaru just wished to rest and, under Enma's request, optimize the traps around the camp. Tsunade, however, left the next day after getting affirmation from Enma to bring Nagato, Yahiko, and Konan with her. But... Enma also had other news for her.

--

"So... why am I being included in whatever you chat with your Sensei?" Kai groaned as the group couldn't just travel on foot with the other three in tow. So, even if a giant, three-meter-long wolfish dog casually trotted while dragging the caravan behind, the others could busy themselves within the carriage.

The summon belonged to Sakumo who offered his assistance so that their travel can be largely uneventful, which is good in the world of Shinobi. The large canine has a heightened sense of smell and enough intelligence which allowed it to remember the directions to Konoha by itself without needing any overt supervision from Tsunade.

Tsunade leaned back in her seat. It was early in the morning and still sleepy, the kids quickly cuddled themselves in one mattress while Kai gave them one look of envy. Even he wanted to sleep but Tsunade just kept him up ever since he started working under her.

"Aren't you my Guardian?" Tsunade raised her brow with an amused smirk, "Besides... she revealed herself to you. I wonder what she was thinking... releasing 15 tiled beast bombs. Now Sensei wants to know if I know anything... and I do. So? Advise me, young Legacy Guardian, what should your matriarch do?"

"Wasn't it Interim Matriarch?" Kai tilted his head.

"Irrelevant," Tsunade grinned, clearly enjoying putting Kai to a good use.

"Well... have you even reported my new standing in the Senju Clan to the Third Hokage?" Kai inquired instead.

"That will be my first order of business once we return. And, you will also be granted a personal residence of your liking within the Senju Compound now. Maybe ask Kushina to hop in with you, it would make things less troublesome since she would have people around her who can control her if she goes berserk..." Tsunade hummed. It hadn't happened yet but it was only a matter of when.

'My own place... cool~ I should ask Nono to move in with me... we'd be able to train a lot more and Kushina... ugh, she can annoy Nono then, freeing me of so many duties.'

Kai blinked and nodded before muttering, "Well... the Third Hokage himself concluded that Mito Uzumaki is dead so I don't know who the masked maiden was. As for tailed beast bombs, so many at that, it is highly probable that it was just a Jutsu Sealing Scroll."

"A jutsu sealing scroll that stores Tailed Beast Bombs?" Tsunade narrowed her gaze.

"Jutsu is just chakra molded into a specific shape with specific intent. If chakra can be stored, a jutsu can be, too." Kai grumbled, "I mean, let's be honest. She would beat us up real bad with that bamboo stick of hers if we did something as stupid as snitching... so, as your Guardian—"

Tsunade rolled her eyes when Kai emphasized the fact and his role.

"— I advise you to just feign ignorance. Which is true. We still haven't seen who's behind the mask and we aren't aware of anyone living in Uzushiogakure that is a Jinchuriki..."

But both Kai and Tsunade wondered how Kushina was still a Jinchuriki when there was another redhead who was spamming tailed beast bombs that made a jinchuriki a war deterrent in the first place.

"Anyway, let's start with your training. What would you like to practice?" Tsunade smirked as Kai shook his head, "Uh, not now. I want to train something else first."

And with that, Kai quietly poofed and turned into Cinnamon... but only a single scale was green in color.

This was another grind Kai devised. Cinnamon had a large number of scales so he would color each scale in a single color and then start all over again with another color.

But... Grind is the path of the men! Once he is done painting a single scale, he would start over with two scales with the same colors, different colors, and maybe different colors with varying scales! Cinnamon... was the key to grinding the Essence Transformation Jutsu to perfection! Not only that, each level brings Kai knowledge of various different animals recorded on this planet... which was a source of information unlike any other!

Alongside his [Chakra Emission Control, and [Basic Chakra Storage Seal, Kai could essentially become the best shinobi when it came to scouting and entering places restricted to others. And he did plan to put this ability to good use.

Needless to say, Tsunade didn't have the discipline for the level of grind Kai wanted to attain. She was utterly bored and confused about why Kai kept transforming into different shades of Cinnamon but since she had the time, she painted the nails of her fingers and her toes before taking a quick nap.

Tsunade felt she had to prepare herself. When Jiraiya entered his need for a leave of absence, Tsunade and Orochimaru did the same.

Latter did it to continue his research while Tsunade herself didn't want anything to do with the war after losing a decade of a lifespan, a fact that was made aware to Hiruzen in the reports. This wasn't something that needed to be hidden from her Sensei but Tsunade came to understand that... she had started to keep quite a few things away from the Hokage. It would be considered treason, of course, but Tsunade knew that Konoha was filled with mystery. And now that she would be free from the war... she wanted to take time from the disruption caused by the war to investigate the son of a whore who tried to target her clan.

Of course... she felt she had to mentally prepare herself.

As things are, Tsunade felt a little to spread.

First was Kai. She now had the responsibility to teach him the Legacy and other unimportant skills of the clan, not to mention, to make sure that his talents doesn't go to waste which meant nature transformation training including Yin and Yang. While Tsunade had the right tool for Yin, she was still developing ideas in training Yang Nature Transformation. Besides... she had lost a lot of her fears about Kai and actually looked forward to his growth.

Then came Nono. Tsunade had a responsibility towards the voyeur of a girl to train her into a perfect administrative bitch. Oh, and also her affinity with Yin made her quite geared towards Tsunade's legacy skills.

As for Mikoto and Kushina, Tsunade wasn't that worried. Aside from helping them with the basics, their clan training and inheritance would keep them busy for a long time and Tsunade was aware that even if the two were geniuses, their speed of mastery wasn't even comparable to Kai's.

And now... she had brought another three children. Nagato, of course, would need to request Kushina to learn things from her but the trio would learn well from the academy before Tsunade even decided to teach them or not. But she was already averse to the idea.

She just... had to make sure that the three kids don't mention anything about a weird eye... which would be simple enough with a scare tactic of sorts.

Shoutout to Richard, Musakhulu, CiekawyNick, joao goncalves, MasterClass007, DENSYS BRATANI, and Xolone M!!

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

Kai slowly opened his eyes as he felt comfort coursing through his veins and excitement throbbing through another part of his body as a proud smile developed over his face. Oh, he didn't care about Kushina sleeping beside him or Nono sitting not far from the futon and staring at his pecker. Ever since he got his first erection... it was like a chain reaction every day. Of course, part of the reason was that despite his age, his physical growth was heightened a great deal, and... he had to be honest, he was sincerely gratified by this particular reaction of his body the most.

Sitting up and not even bothering to put a blanket over his pitcher as it would just wake Kushina up, Kai blinked and looked at Nono who still continued to stare at him eerily with her aqua-gree, pupils, her light brown hair cascading over her shoulder as she was in a rather casual top and leggings.

"Did... Sensei let you in? By the way, I totally planned to meet you guys but you're the one that was sleeping. Kushina just bounced up the moment I started shifting my stuff," Kai grinned and looked around the spacious but empty room that was part of a larger house. Well... Kai did demand a mansion without missing a beat but apparently, boy Legacy Guardians only get a large house, and ONLY men legacy guardian could demand a mansion... with only one mansion present in the whole compound, and that, too, belonging to the resident matriarch.

They had arrived yesterday and while they went on to report to Hokage, Tsunade sent a shadow clone to prepare the papers for his new property and as he said, Kai intended to move the very same night for he could sacrifice sleep for a few hours yet Kushina woke up rather unceremoniously, brought her butt to his new home without a question, and slept into the only room with a futon present.

What a based Uzumaki. But clearly, Tsunade did not consider Kai a responsible Guardian as Konan, Yahiko, and Nagato were shifted to her mansion.

Oh, he revolted...

Not for the kids, of course. Why the heck do they get to live in the Bombsh— ehm, Sensei's mansion and not him?

"I believe you," Nono hummed with a smile as she looked around, "And welcome back. I noticed you grew up in war this time, too."

She pointedly looked at his boner again. Nono wasn't even awkward about it. The world happened to be a sick place but despite her age, she thrived in it. Heck, Kai even wondered if Tsunade didn't take Nono away from the force, she may still be crushing the bandit's balls by luring them away.

"Heh, I know, right?" Kai stretched his arms and then looked at Nono, "So, I had this thought in my mind the moment Sensei offered me this house. Want to move in with me and Kushina? We could really use a hand in setting furniture and well... someone to pick up Kushina's weight around."

Nono blinked and then stood up, "Do I get my own room?"

"Definitely, with a bathroom attached."

"I'm in," Nono smiled and adjusted her glasses, "So? What about breakfast? Do you wish to accompany me to the compound market and get some groceries?"

"Uh..." Kai looked down. It wasn't going down anytime soon and despite his excitement, he wasn't eager to rub one out. At least, he'd wait and pull through 10 or 11 before jerking the forbidden milk. But the understanding bro she always has been, Nono scoffed a giggle and questioned, "I'll make the run for groceries today and also pack my stuff. Hmm, do you have a spare storage scroll?"

"Sure and thanks a lot~!" Kai grinned, retrieving a storage scroll from WITHIN a storage scroll and handing it to Nono who questioned again, "Want me to put you into Last Harlot?" It was her signature genjutsu, after all, and Kai seriously considered the proposition before grinning and shaking his head, "Nope! A Genjutsu isn't enough after your previous good luck charm."

She rolled her eyes this time and smirked, "That was only for the time when you are deployed for war. Besides, Tsunade-sama would punish the hell out of me if I became a cause of distraction for her star student."

"As if she herself isn't distracting enough," Kai scoffed and rolled his eyes. Kushina and Mikoto are traitorous and would have filled Tsunade's ears with what he had said in a second but Nono, ever so cool and worthy of being a bro added with a pout, "Exactly! Believe me... I take a bath with her sometimes and they are impossibly perky despite their size!"

"You... bathe together?" Kai gulped. This was good material that even Jiraiya would pay a fortune for.

"Hmm~?" Raising her brow knowingly, Nono smirked, "Now if you were my Legacy Guardian, I would have shown you everything with a genjutsu~ ah, too bad, I'm a mere Secretary and you were so quick to curry favor with Tsunade-sama."

Kai deadpanned and groaned, "Just... bring some sweetened bread for me. Ame was a shithole..."

"Will do."

Nono left with a victorious smile.

--

Kai's new home wasn't as big as the Uzumaki Mansion but he had more personal space here. The backyard was just as big as he needed with Cinnamon making a home underneath one of the trees. There was no small pond but that was easy to carve out with earth and water release ninjutsu and that's what he planned to do alongside Kushina who had mastered Water Nature Transformation to some extent... only to be called away by Tsunade.

It was still early in the morning, about 9, but every resident shinobi of Senju wished to meet with Tsunade to present their daily reports.

Nono led Kai to Tsunade's mansion, better known as Senju Complex, which was only a minute away at the pace of casual walking. It wouldn't do for her Legacy Guardian to live too far from her, after all. But the moment he entered, Kai was confronted with a situation of an aggravated Nawaki who was still in a shouting match with Tsunade.

"But I want to be in the meeting! If I am to become Hokage, as you said, I need to learn more than just Ninjutsu! Come on, Onee-san!"

Kai and Nono peeked into the nearest living room where Tsunade still sat on the couch while holding her head, grumbling, "I would be a fool to let you into the meetings without even becoming a Chunin. I really want you there, and even lead the clan, but you're not ready. If you were, you would have eaten your bowl of cereal obediently!"

Nawaki frowned as he glared at the remaining three children chowing down through their bowl of cereals with amazed expressions as if they had found gold!

"Come in," Tsunade looked towards the entrance of the room, her words making Nawaki look towards the door, too, and his mood soured further.

"Hey guys, did Sensei treat you well?" Kai waved at Nagato, Yahiko, and Konan, who still had an odd cereal stuck to their cheeks as they nodded quickly.

Smiling in return, Tsunade remarked, "Nagato is old enough to start attending the Academy but I will have the three tutored together within the compound, too. You know, the basics."

"Of course," Kai nodded and looked at Yahiko, "And what fresh hell climbed up your ass this pleasant morning?"

Tsunade shook her head while Nawaki scoffed, his loss in Taijutsu against Kai still fresh.

"I want to be part of clan meetings!" He repeated himself.

"Oh, yeah, I don't case," Kai snickered and sat down on the couch alongside Nono, "So, you two can continue while I have my second breakfast. Want some?" He looked at Nono who shook her head, "No, I am full from the treat at your new home. Ah, Tsunade-sama, we were also planning to invite a few of our friends this evening so please do join us."

Nono had already moved out. Really, she didn't have any notable items in the mansion, too.

"A party?!" Yahiko exclaimed.

"Not for you," Kai smiled, "You three will be consuming something even better. Knowledge."

The trio deflated promptly.

"Anyway, Nawaki, you'll have your entire life tackling clan meetings," Tsunade looked at her younger brother with a scowl.

The boy looked sincerely agitated, "But..."

"No buts," Tsunade pursed her lips, "Besides, Orochimaru will be back in a few days so you will have plenty of missions to do with him!"

This piece of news finally calmed down the excited boy with pent-up energy. Kai would have suggested meat beating but... Tsunade was present and she would have beaten him whole.

Of course... Kai took the chance to observe Tsunade's outfit since she had changed herself... significantly. Instead of using her technique to look in her twenties again, Tsunade had her blonde hair tied into two low pigtails with her locks parting from the center.

Yet, unlike her usual outfit, Tsunade didn't wear a bluish top with a mesh shirt underneath. Instead, a grey, sleeveless Kimono-tunic covered her torso with the front fold of the two sides of her kimono intersecting a bit deep and thus, revealing quite the sight to his healthy mind. A navy blue waistband was tied over her abdomen like a corset, making her cleavage and voluptuous breasts even more prominent while her pants, the same color as the waistband, reached her ankles. Meanwhile, her usual green gem-like pendant continued to hang around her neck.

"Hmph... I'll grow in no time, you'll see!" Nawaki stomped and left. Kai really had no opinion about the boy except he had a sturdy body. After all, Kai had killed many with similar disposition as Nawaki in the war and their skills barely came to fruition cause Kai never really gave them a chance to utilize the full extent of their skills.

"So... why wouldn't you let the future Hokage enter the clan meeting, Sensei?" Kai smirked as Konan chimed, "What's a Hokage?"

"You'll get to learn all that later," Tsunade rubbed the bluenette's head and huffed, "We were deployed in Land of Rain for a month and got our ass handed to us by Hanzo."

"Not us... just Team Hiruzen," Kai rebuked mutedly, making Tsunade a bit gloomier, "And for that very reason, I don't want Nawaki anywhere near clan meetings. I don't want him to say something stupid. There... is a bit of problem. The retired shinobi are feeling a little restless. It's natural. After decades of services, they just cannot relax. They want something to do meaningful to feel as if they are still contributing to the village and the clan through their actions so..."

Her words trailed as she looked toward Yahiko, Nagato, and Konan.

Nono and Kai blinked before they both smirked and Nono nodded, "I see... Tsunade-sama, would you like me to prepare them a little before the clan meeting?"

"Nah," Tsunade waved her hand, "I also have to introduce your new position so be sure to stay in the correct position." She looked at Kai.

"Under you?" Kai grinned, dodging the cup that crashed into the wall behind him as Nagato and others gulped.

"No more stupid jokes," Tsunade glowered while Nono shook her head, "Silly Kai-chan. Your correct position is behind Tsunade-same—"

Both of them jumped back this time as Tsunade pounced at the utterly impossible duo!

--

The Senju Clan Meetings included Tsunade herself, Nono, and a good chunk of top Senju jonins. In fact, the total number of chunins and jonins just from the Senju Clan formed upto 10 of the entire Konoha force including Anbu members that Tsunade knew of. And while Tsunade's decision to appoint Kai as the Legacy Guardian came as a surprise, there wasn't any open rebuttal. In fact, many knew Kai even before this point not just as Tsunade's apprentice but as a war comrade no less.

What came after that wasn't grind, but actual work. Tsunade had her own duties and she finally had Yahiko, Nagato, and Konan enter an apprenticeship with three different retired jonins of the clan. How this would turn out was yet to be seen but Tsunade wasn't about to waste three war orphans who clearly desired strength and were different from other children who hadn't experienced war. Things will never be the same for the three of them thus Tsunade wasn't naive enough to think that Nagato, Yahiko, and Konan will play around like other children.

Sure, lasting peace may make the trio more gratified later but right now, they needed assurance which came with personal strength. Of course, their training began from basic education itself.

But for Kai and others, after meeting up with Mikoto who was appalled at the thought of Nono moving into the home and an active Tsume more than eager to build a 'kennel' for herself, Kai pulled everyone to help him set up his new house.

They began from the top floor of the two stories house with a traditional wooden build with mats and sliding wooden and paper partitions within. With Nono claiming one of the three rooms on the floor, they started from there. A wind release gust with an open window dry cleaned the room and they started moving the newly purchased furniture at a discounted price.

Nobody in the clan would chalk him up with the full price now that he was the legacy guardian.

Nono's choices were simple as she claimed she would like to slowly decorate her room in her own manner later on. The remaining two guestrooms were efficiently cleaned off, too, like the rest of the house. The kitchen was still barely equipped... but this was one location where seals could be worked in so Kai wanted Kushina's barely advanced knowledge for this. Truly... even with months of a headstart, Kushina barely had any concrete gains from everything Mito left her.

It was a good thing that Kai would be busy for a foreseeable future with Legacy skills and support skills.

Finally, it was time to make the perfect ground for Cinnamon and copy the same kind of pond as the one in Uzumaki Compound... but the seals he discreetly added to the pond would make the water bubble and turn the temperature of the pond based on his desire made it clear that this wasn't fit for aquatic lifeforms.

And by dusk, the free labor Kai made use of was granted food... as a housewarming of sorts.

Still, his bachelor pad was somewhat equipped and already had a happy bro and a redheaded hoe. Things were looking up for Kai.

Shoutout to Dale, Senilepenile, Caynan Sousa, Giancarlo Ledezma, and Deshawn Stevenson!!

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

While Kai and others after knowing that he would be in the village for a good amount of time had started their training, Tsunade herself was forced into a dilemma.

"No."

Tsunade's utter, blatant rejection froze Orochimaru's smirk.

Once he returned from the war zone, and after being made painfully about his mortality, Orochimaru was highly motivated to solve problems that would stop him from achieving his dreams. It has been a week and aside from a few missions to keep his team active, Orochimaru gave his students some homework and was cooped in for most of the time and it gave results. Positive ones.

"Tsunade," Orochimaru sat down on his seat and took a deep breath while adjusting his lab coat, "If this technique is formed, even your limitations of aging will disappear."

Tsunade set the folder down. The work was revolutionary, indeed. Orochimaru's ideas... as usual, surpassed S-ranked Jutsu and threaded into the ranks of forbidden ones that would have him hunted down even by Konoha forces. Taking a seat herself and knowing full well that even the usually cool and collected Orochimaru will be excited about the revelations from his research going on for years, she remarked softly.

"Orochimaru, when I sponsored your research... we made a deal, remember? Others including Sensei wouldn't believe your idea but I made it clear that the only way I will utilize Senju funds is if we... do not cross that line."

Fully aware of what boundaries she was mentioning, Orochimaru grew silent for a second before revealing a bitter smile. "I haven't told you this Tsunade... but I am in a race against time. If you've got the problem of aging to tackle and Jiraiya has his ideals to satisfy then... I need to continue to keep myself alive."

"What is that supposed to mean?" Tsunade frowned.

"It means that it is either your own morals or my life," Orochimaru revealed a sincere expression in his slitted snake-like yellow pupils. It would be a lie to say the two weren't close. The fact that they had worked together on various projects made it clear that while Tsunade wasn't open to the idea of dating the youth, she was fond of him greatly and the funny thing was... he was the one who rejected her when they were young. Orochimaru himself never desired... her. But working together made Tsunade aware of many things about Orochimaru.

The only thing Orochimaru was attracted by wasn't any gender but excellence. He only desired excellence.

His sincere words put Tsunade in a terrible spot. She continued to stare at Orochimaru who didn't avert his gaze.

"So... no matter what I choose... I would live knowing the fact that my decision either damned you or many others?" Tsunade questioned since she didn't believe Orochimaru would lie about his own conditions. This was a blatant attempt at manipulation, she saw through it, but both of them were aware that this was hardly the point of it all.

"Tsunade... unlike Jiraiya, the duties of Kunoichi fazed you only in the beginning. While our humorous sage needs to drown himself with lust and women, you drown yourself with helping others in the Hospital, and I... I only have my goals. By denying me, you take away my goals. By accepting my proposal, you compromise everything you do here. But..." Orochimaru groaned and gave a lighthearted smile over his chalky white and thin lips, "But... as much as I admire Sensei. You are a colleague I respect and trust. No matter what you decide... I shall respect it. Although... I can already predict your answer so... don't be hesitant."

Tsunade bit her lips and whispered, "How bad is your situation?"

"Three years. It's eating me from within like a curse." Orochimaru gave a raspy chuckle as Tsunade's expression grew even more terrible. Her nose soured for a moment and she nodded, "Have you considered prisoners of war?"

"Sensei will never let me develop a forbidden jutsu like that," Orochimaru shook his head because he would need explicit approval of the Hokage to use them, "That's why I also aspire to become the next Hokage."

"Hah, fitting. The future Hokage teaching an even younger Hokage," Tsunade chuckled.

Taking a deep breath, Tsunade's lips parted. The conflict became more apparent as she forced herself to smile and spoke up, "You know what, fuck ideals. I—"

"Ah," Orochimaru interjected and rubbed the back of his head, "I guess... it's not possible after all." With a wry smile, he stood up and picked the folder, "Tsunade... you are too good to me. Going as far as sacrificing your lifespan for someone like me and Jiraiya... but... the moment you stop being honest with me is the moment I lose my interest and respect for you and your opinion."

Tsunade's shoulders slumped as he walked past her, "Don't you worry, I always find a way. And... let's keep this between ourselves, shall we? Tsunade... goodbye and thank you... for everything. I will collect my stuff tomorrow... so don't take too long."

Orochimaru knew what he was talking about as her lips puckered up and she covered her face with a soft sob echoing in the silent laboratory.

--

Just because she and Orochimaru had to see an end to their professional relationship didn't mean that he stopped teaching Nawaki or anything. It was just that their professional relationship was way beyond that and was special for both of them.

But Orochimaru managed to live well while starting to approach other clan heads to see if they would be willing to get on this venture of his but none did. Of course, Orochimaru kept the distasteful parts to himself but still, others were never as open-minded as Tsunade. Oh, he missed her already.

But what Orochimaru said was the truth. The moment she lies to coddle his work... he would end up losing all his interest in her. She may not be highly remarkable since she... was quite the blend of genius and morals but she had her place in his heart, no matter how rotten his heart may have been.

But...

Orochimaru, in his apartment, looked himself in the mirror. He stood naked in his room and slowly, his chalky skin of his began to melt away, revealing his real appearance. Tsunade isn't the only one who can shift her appearance in a manner undetected by sensors. While she adopted the way of making use of the memory banks of various groups of cells to appear younger or even child-like... Orochimaru's condition was even more special.

As his skin fell off like a snake shedding its skin, his expression grew grim. A vicious trail of purplish veins mapped his entire pale body and the bite mark of a fang on his neck was now covered in purplish pus that constantly throbbed as if alive while making him feel as if lava coursed through his veins. Orochimaru could, of course, suppress the pain and he did that during the war but his condition was growing increasingly worse.

As he stared himself in the mirror, matching his own slitted yellow eyes, Orochimaru drew himself into his memories.

There was a reason why Orochimaru lost his trust in Hiruzen but still admired him after shedding that layer of naivety.

--

"Is that what Hiruzen told you?" Danzo sneered as Orochimaru looked through this piece of memory from the eyes of his younger self. Danzo wasn't bandaged at this point. Both of his dark pupils lit in mockery as he walked and stood next to the youth and stared at the two tombstones.

"Your parents... were not interested in you. Someone with your intellect must have already suspected why you have snake-like features but there is no clan of such nature, right?" Danzo inquired and stared into the tombstones.

"I... am a product," The young Orochimaru sighed softly.

"Indeed. Your parents belonged to the research department of the village and your 'father' happened to be one of the rare few who ever encountered the Ryuchi Cave. Of course, he spoke nothing about it... but after that encounter, the man felt possessed. He was obsessed with snakes and studied them to a great extent to the point he ensnared your 'mother', in this case, his assistant, and transplanted the fertilized egg into her reproductive organ."

Danzo narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Orochimaru, " Your father disappeared under mysterious circumstances and your mother died giving birth to you. In essence... you are a child wanted by none except this village itself."

"And why is it that you have taken time out of your schedule to shower me with this truth?" The youth grew eerily quiet.

"Because you aren't a shinobi that can be polished to perfection by sweet lies and empty promises," Danzo smirked, "You're a shinobi that must be forged under the harshness of reality."

--

"Him? Is that what you desire in this place of power? Answers?"

Orochimaru felt his ears almost bleed due to the grating yet booming hiss of a feminine voice as his gaze fell over a gigantic white snake with orange-amber mane sprouting from behind his head as it wore a dark-clothed turban of sorts and held a long, puffing pipe in her terrifying maws. Her large, serpentine body was sprawled over a large earthen seat while her white scales spiked out over her body.

Taking Orochimaru's silence as a sign of mulling things over, the gigantic snake hissed in a softer tone this time, "It took you two years of searching before I let you into my domain. You... who is formed with a speckle of MY chakra. My offspring. Yet, you demand to know about a mere carrier? Is it what you wish, deep down. That filthy desire you will not make this world known to... fret now and reveal it."

Her own gigantic yellow eyes glowed in the dark cavern as Orochimaru felt mesmerized. Did he want to know about his father?

No.

Was this snake really his ancestor?

He didn't care.

"I..." Orochimaru's lips parted as his gaze grew glazed, "Want to know everything."

It was at this moment of lack of caution that a tiny white snake slipped onto his neck and let its venomous fangs sink into his flesh.

--

Orochimaru shuddered and woke up to the present, his body still a map of veins filled with venom of potent chakra that did not belong to him.

HER voice seemed present everywhere as Orochimaru recalled the conditions he was thrust into.

— Like that carrier, you shall turn into a snake and WILL be devoured by me if you cannot master what I have blessed you with. To know everything, you must be capable to bear everything, and chakra formed from spiritual and physical energy alone is... not enough. Master it, and become more. Or die. That is the cost of power you sought in my domain and that is the price I shall exact.—

Well, at least, the mystery of a vanished father was clear to him and the answer wasn't the carton of milk but a devious sage.

Orochimaru shook his head, countless thoughts flickering in his mind but one doubt remained.

'Tsunade, I can understand. Even I have gone out of my way to learn Iryo Ninjutsu to master a level of immaculate chakra control to turn my chakra wastage to almost nil. But Tsunade still hasn't gotten the kick start of nature energy to even try and master it while... for some reason, I just can't and it has become a poison, constantly turning me into a snake. The only thing that can suppress it is my research into various snakes...

How the hell did Jiraiya learn it?'

Orochimaru frowned at the thought that he may be less talented than the breast-loving jester of their team but... if anything, this idea became a little prominent due to the existence of a dark-haired, tan-skinned bulky youth that looks far beyond his actual age. That boy is the right kind of pervert... but still so excellent that even Orochimaru was drawn to him...

'Could perversion be a sign of talent? Then... is every perverted rapist a genius... no, they are different. So... if I just yap about breasts and raid panty drawers... will I miraculously become a genius? In this world of limitless possibilities... as stupid as this sounds, anything can be possible. Wait... if breasts hold such strength, could having breasts be even better?'

Orochimaru sighed and shook his head. He was stressed, clearly. And he knew that he needed some biological release. It was a good thing that genjutsu can cover up so many utilities.

Knock*

Knock*

A series of knocks broke Orochimaru out of his thoughts.

Giving his poisoned form being eaten from withing one last look, Orochimaru's skin shifted again and he looked normal once again.

He then wore a yellow tunic with a black round neck and sleeves alongside black trousers before tying a purple jute rope around his waist. Putting on the smile like he always does, Orochi stepped towards the exit of his apartment situated in a more 'silent' region more visited by chunins or higher who would keep to themselves.

As he opened the door, the bandaged face of Danzo greeted his eyes and the man who seemed to have lost all his power over Konoha's forces spoke in a muted but domineering and slow tone, "Orochimaru... of all the clans, have you considered my offer?"

Expecting the man two weeks ago ever since he had left Tsunade's team of researchers in the Konoha Hospital, the man replied with a cold smile, "Elder Danzo... have you gotten over spying on the Senju? Given our last conversation... I can't help but wonder if it was you who sent to assassinate Team Tsunade."

Danzo looked at Orochimaru before his lips curled up slightly, "And I failed, paying the price for it. And you remained silent knowing fully well that Tsunade has truly started to investigate this matter now that she has taken a long leave from the Second Shinobi World War."

"My administration for Tsunade does not mean that I must protect her from every adversary. I half expect to root you out quick enough given she has taken such admirable political steps these days," Orochimaru retorted with a smile, "But how will you even hope to satisfy my needs?"

"I once told you that you are a Shinobi that must be forged with the harshness of reality. And I state this honestly... I have everything that you need. You may have gotten the remains of the Eighth Tails during one of your war effort missions that caused the death of the previous Gyuki Jinchuriki... but I have something priceless."

Orochimaru's gaze shimmered for a second.

He cannot stop.

If he was to die... and from the looks of it, he just may die quicker than he ever imagined... then he wished to try everything to achieve his dreams.

Tsunade was the best of them, lenient and compromising when needed or a stubborn hardass when the situation called for it.

Jiraiya... Orochimaru had a begrudging respect for the man's luck, not his skills.

But Orochimaru has always worked his way up. From finding the Ryuchi Cave to this point where the only way he can be satisfied is by continuing his work even if it meant hurting innocents...

'To know everything...' Orochimaru took a shuddering and deep breath as Danzo stood on his doorstep silently.

'One must have the qualities to bear everything.'

His eyelids slowly opened and he smiled, "I believe what we are about to discuss is not something Sensei would like, right?"

"Aside from his Will of Fire, breasts, and Biwako-san, your sensei is not fond of many things," Danzo replied coldly.

"Come now, Biwako-san still looks in her early forties. Give her some credit." Orochimaru chuckled as he stepped aside and let Danzo in before noting two... children in porcelain masks and dark cloaks standing guard near the end of the hallway.

'How amusing...' Orochimaru smiled and closed his door.

A/N: Because Danzo stepped down, he couldn't have Nawaki Killed off in the stupidly humorous trap. God, I love Nawaki's death scene. Always did. Ehm. Anyway, I hope I made Orochimaru... hehe, a damsel in distress~!

With most of the stuff concluded, there remains one thing before the time skip.

As for time skip, I don't wish to just zip to the end of the time skips and then bore you with a looooonnngggg number of skills.

Instead, I will spread the time skip in 2-3 chaps where the things will be summarized to keep up with the current relationship and skills, and why Kai thought of grinding certain skills.

Shoutout to Edward O'neil, King, Ronin Katarn, Jonas Engell, and Fahad Alzahem!!

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

The War Council was in utter silence, unlike the event where the utter decimation of Tri-allied Forces into the Uzushiogakure was announced by the Uzushiokage— Ruuji Uzumaki. And many schemes were brought to light in that very second.

Konoha was cornered not only by other shinobi villages but also by the daimyos which gave Kumo, Iwa, and Kiri enough time to prepare and move their forces. Iwa brought the men, Kiri funded the invasion with enough men and transportation while Kumo took the greatest risk by having the Raikage himself lead the charge. Of course, in the event of a successful invasion, Raikage would have earned the greatest following Iwa and Kiri.

But... it was a drowning failure. Only the Third Raikage survived... and it was revealed that Iwa had another good amount of shinobi preparing to invade Kumo. Yet, things happened too quickly and the Raikage, boasting unrivaled speed, found the open scheme and decimated half the Iwa slaves forced into the war, and made the other half retreat... alone! That man alone killed 1500!

But that's not all. Hanzo openly condemned the three Villages for offering Uzumaki members. Now that the cat was out of the bag, Hanzo who still hadn't been paid his share for opening the borders of the Land of Rain jumped at the chance when the Third Hokage saw an opportunity and proposed another monetary transaction and the war zone of Land of Rain was suddenly in support of Konoha and forced every other shinobi out... before forcing Konoha out of its borders, too.

Truly, nobody could be trusted in war.

But... the tensions hadn't dropped. All eyes now turned to Uzu who still continued to keep to themselves and if they previously avoided communication by saying they needed no hand in the war, now, they outright crippled the messengers sent in their direction and destroyed any probing team sent with extreme prejudice. Even Hiruzen's messengers, got a better half of the treatment— pure silence.

It was made clear that Uzumaki would retrieve fully and being the sealing maniacs as they were... the clan of redheads was fully self-sufficient. But... How did they have a Jinchuriki?

Still, the grand scheme that led to the second war in the first place was utterly foiled. Suna, itself, retreated to the desert once the village realized that they were being used to keep Konoha occupied.

However, now Kumo had no reason to go to war. Kumogakure and Kirigakure remained unchanged with tiny damages... yet, it was Iwa and Suna that suffered the most.

Right now, Hiruzen looked at everyone, a slightly mature Tsunade included, who attracted attention from everyone for a few reasons.

"We have received requests of truce from Suna and Iwa," Hiruzen began as he immediately heard multiple scoffs, a notable glower from Inuzuka matriarch, but by now everyone was aware how fickle things and more importantly, life, were without strength.

"Shikudo-san, if you will," Hiruzen looked at the Nara Clan Head sitting next to him.

"Yes, Hokage-sama," looking positively tired, the Jonin Commander began, "Over the year of this war, Konohagakure has lost a total of 221 Chunins and 89 Jonins. Aside from them, casualties include 209 Chunins and 96 Jonins are still in recovery. Of them, 44 Chunins and 11 Jonins are expected to take early retirement due to the nature of their wounds."

"But given the reports, Sunagakure have faced almost double the loss. Our skirmishes against Kumo in Land of Hot Water have been the bare minimum at best. It is clear now that Kumogakure was primarily part of this war to raid Uzushiogakure. Kumo also has yet to send any news regarding peace efforts but given how Land of Rain has started to mobilize men to target any foreign shinobi, it is clear that we either go to war with Amegakure or keep the war within our own borders."

"Suna and Iwa wish to cease hostilities and are willing to pay reparation to a certain extent but nothing will be concrete until Kumo does the same. Letters from the Daimyo suggest that the Lords of Lightning, Wind, and Earth are quite dissatisfied. Yet, it wouldn't affect us for some time."

"What is the extent of reparations discussed until now?" Aburame Leader questioned.

Shikudo closed his eyes and sighed, already expecting outrage as he muttered, "Iwa proposes a settlement of 10 million ryo and Suna is willing to pay 5 million ryo."

After the moment's silence, the War Council descended into a cocktail of slamming tables in indignation, growling, groaning, angered laughs, and death threats but...

Once all settled, they knew that reparation was just a glorified term, really. What, should they go to war again if not satisfied?

On official records, Konoha started the war in the first place and that is the reason why the losers of the war, the Daimyos of other nations, acted so sourly. Sure, Konoha had the strength to go to the war but... could Konoha's upper management send shinobis to war that was at the cusp of ending just because of reparations that they wouldn't have gotten in the first place aside from injured and retired veterans?

No.

Discontent was evident on everyone's faces.

{A/N: This is one of the reasons why I never understood why the fuck Hiruzen got pushed around during the Hyuga incident when the evidence was so overwhelming.}

--

Aside from Kumogakure who eventually retreated but never answered to a truce or paid up, the hostilities ceased eventually. But things simply couldn't return to normal as easily. Many lives were affected but... things were far better in Konoha than in other villages. Should their plans succeed, only Suna would have been the butt of this war but things didn't turn out to be this simple.

Iwa now had its own problems not only within the village but also with the giant known as the Earth Daimyo. For all intents and purposes, a shinobi village could take out Daimyos... but while Shinobi Villages may be considered a concentration for growth of chakra and its practices, Daimyo themselves cultivated their own forces that guarded the royalty.

In fact, the shinobi village was just the highly militarized variant of a chakra-utilizing institution. Even Land of Fire had a famed temple full of monks that would give many Jonin a run for their money and would serve Daimyo of Fire and protect them.

Similar religious and cult-like factions were controlled and funded directly by the Daimyos and this, in itself, kept many Shinobi Villages on their toes, too.

But... none of this concerned Kai. The war wasn't one since an actual war didn't really happen. Unlike the first shinobi world war that saw deaths of kages... this felt unimaginably anti-climatic and he blamed Uzu!

Still, the war had an impact on his life in a different manner.

First of all, Nagato, Yahiko, and Konan grew to be a massive pain in the ass. He much preferred Tsume who liked to do her own thing, chill with Kuromaru and then join him for snacks or something while lazing and admiring his grind. That's good.

Yahiko, the utterly greedy cunt wanted to be taught everything even if EVERYTHING phased out of that pretty little head of his.

Nagato had also grown somewhat intolerable. Why? Because he actually was capable of learning everything and thus, it stoked his desires. Kai could still sense a flicker of discontent within Nagato, not with anyone but his situation itself. All of it, however, would vanish when the greater of the irritating redhead would bounce around and promise Nagato the world by saying she would teach him everything! Pfft, as if. Kushina herself had to consult Kai at times to understand a few things or Tsunade.

Finally, Konan... was tolerable. Hell, he got a nifty grind for a day because of her.

[Origami (5/5): The art of paper folding.]

But... she took shine to Origami a little too much, saying that this is the only thing she remembered about her mother... sad, but why would Kai, as an orphan, really feel melodramatic for another orphan?

But that kind of words, and her amber eyes wide with hope for affection got a real reaction out of Mikoto who didn't let go of Konan for an entire day and kept on stroking the pleased bluenette's head.

When Kai tried this by saying he wished he could remember his dead mother by kissing Mikoto, he got a Sharingan glare.

Not. Cool.

That's discrimination against orphans of varying circumstances!

But the most notable shift was Orochimaru's increasing distance. Kai didn't know what happened but the man packed his shit and left the hospital. Even in the rare moment, Kai did meet him, he sensed no negative emotions. In fact, Orochimaru never felt happier.

Good for him.

Tsunade, meanwhile, used every bit of her connections to investigate who was after Senjus within the village. If she first suspected Danzo, then the situation of the three villages and the Uzumaki really gave her a healthy doubt that there may actually be spies behind this.

But the conclusion of war meant that Tsunade had no reason to keep the civilians she once called back. But this would be a lengthy process. Tsunade would need to help utilize a lot of funds to set up a few lines of businesses again and help the civilians create a good cover. This time, however, she kept the information about these individuals to herself and made it clear to the Hokage that she would only give him the information at the time of an S-ranked emergency which was reasonable enough. But of course, this task itself would take her a long time.

Finally, Jiraiya...

Kai was said genuinely sad that Jiraiya's first book— Tale of a Gutsy Ninja— sunk to the bottom of the literary market.

But not to take defeat lying down, Jiraiya instead packed his stuff and left the village to travel for some time, leaving Kai with a short inheritance of a stack of magazines. The next day, Minato contacted Kai and gave the youngling his share of the inheritance, too. Kai didn't care, it was Minato's loss after all.

And as if things coming to a full circle...

It was this inheritance that finally shifted Yahiko's annoyance, Nagato's interests, and Nawaki's pent-up frustrations.

As a Legacy Guardian... it was his job to see that his peers were on the path.

A/N: Aaannnddd that's a wrap~! The first volume— A Maid's Grooming Rise— has come to an end. The next volume will kick up with the time skip I talked about and things are already changing. The second war went on for years but this time ended in a year and Uzu is still safe, yay!

Anyway, look forward to the next volume: Maid in Troll

Shoutout to Danny, Jon M, James25 ma, Strange Loop Sleuth, Dicky Wongsonegero, Kaiseth, Glenn McDowell, Hedgeboar, Matthew Rogers, DavidJ, Austin Roberts, and Yahya Mokheimer!!

Read 60 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

Uh... so, funny story. I started writing about one piece fic on a whim... last night. Haven't slept and already about to post the fifth chap... help... can't... stop...

Report chapter Comments

One Piece fic, Stop it, Bro~ published!

Report chapter Comments

"Ow..." Mikoto and Kushina groaned. Not far from them was an absolutely thrashed Tsume, Nawaki, and Minato. Beyond them, Nono and Konan spectated the duel as for Yahiko and Nagato? They were put into their place the moment they were spurred by the rewards Tsunade had to offer.

Only Nono, who had many things better to do than getting beat up by her genjutsu and kenjutsu training partner, and Konan, who was quick to rationalize that nothing was worth getting herself broken by her leader.

An entire year had passed since the war, bringing Kai to the massive age of 8. Why massive? Because he is! Sure, he may not be as buff as many adults or teens. Heck, his physique may not be comparable to Hizashi in terms of looks and he was one of the leaner ones... but amongst the fallen who dared challenge his stell nuts... he was absolutely massive. At an impressive height of 5 feet, Kai already looked forward to puberty. While it may have gotten quite a pickle to train his body since he was young and he was already peaking things with chakra, that did not stop Kai from throwing himself into the grind to harden his physique further to hit harder.

And silently, he stood in front of the last boss— Tsunade of Twin Peaks.

A wave of wind passed through the space between them as Nono began to heal others. Well... even she felt they deserved every bit of it. Especially Kushina who was so cheeky that she quickly located Nawaki, Tsume, and Minato and brought them here, too. After all, what Tsunade offered was indeed lucrative. Even the usually collected Mikoto was moved.

"Hmm... you have mastered most of it..." Tsunade narrowed her eyes, inwardly a little stunned at his speed of progress. She was sure she hadn't taught him the Shadow Clone Jutsu but... still, he managed to surprise her.

It was an open secret that before the founding of Konoha, the Senju and the Uchiha were cutthroat enemies. But the Uchiha possessed the ability to copy jutsus and skills at sight. This made the Senju produce almost useless variants of various jutsu just to confuse the Uchiha. And it worked. The side effect was that the Senju were called the Clan that knew a thousand skills.

Yet... amongst them, one wholeheartedly worked against their enemies turned ally and that was none other than the Second Hokage. He was also the individual who left the most legacy skills to his name. Among them were the completed Taijutsu and Bukijutsu Art that mixed every Taijutsu and Bukijutsu skill that the Senju Clan had ever created.

Kai smirked silently as he looked at Tsunade and didn't reveal the truth.

Most of it?

[Water Chakra Enhancement (20/20)]

[Tobirama Style: Water Fists (10/10)]

[Tobirama Style: Vacuum Palms (10/10)]

[Chakra Enhanced Impacts (15/15)]

[The Uchiha Intercepting Style (30/30)]

[The Uchiha Intercepting Art (30/30)] (Ken)

There was a reason why Kai managed to learn the two finalized skills so quickly... he made an investment that now made him almost... unstoppable.

Tsunade's major strength came from her chakra control and Chakra Enhanced Impacts that let her mimic [Chakra Focus Blast] but with even greater precision.

But now... Kai had it all.

And he wasn't afraid to use it.

The most interesting of these skills was the Water Chakra Enhancement. It wasn't like the Lightning Chakra Cloak that made him strong temporarily. The Water Chakra Enhancement simply worked to 'cool' the body. Its major effect was to almost come out of fire jutsu unscathed... Kai wondered why.

Seeing that Kai didn't reply, somewhat surprising Tsunade since he always had a cheeky comeback, she questioned again, "Why? So pissed that you can't even reply?"

She smirked. Kai... had gotten unruly over this year. He was getting out of her hand and not in a bad way as if she wanted to control him, no. He went out of his way to test her patience constantly and today, as a celebration of the new year, Tsunade decided to 'punish' the boy. Truly... this was mostly because of Kai having his own place. Although Nono didn't comment on it, Tsunade had it on good redheaded authority that Nono had started to share the bed with Kai, too. This was also affecting her paperwork.

"Who would get pissed at the thought of YOU all wearing nothing but the clothes I wish for the day? Truly, Sensei... what were you thinking betting against me? Haven't you lost enough?" Kai smirked.

That was it. This is what made others so excited. If anyone of the participants managed to defeat him... EVERYONE gets to dress him as they wish for a day including Nono and Konan who did not take part in the battle. But Kai did not even question the unfairness of it all and demanded the same in return. He already had the perfect costumes in mind, too.

Tsunade shook her head. Not only this, she had another bet on play for Kai... that he would turn a Jonin only after 13 years of age. But it was clear by now that she would lose that one. After all, Kai defeated four chunin-level shinobi and three genins with a strike each.

While Mikoto had Sharingan, yes, Kai's speed and the strength behind his punch barely cared about her cheats.

Tsunade shrugged, "If you're already thinking that you can defeat me... then I'm kind of disappointing squirt. Come on, I'm happy to show you the difference between us."

Unmoving, Kai chimed, "Oh, it's just a taijutsu spar. I think I can defeat an Iryo Nin easily."

This... annoyed Tsunade greater than she would admit. Most of the casualties during the war consisted of Iryo Nins themselves and this... felt like a blemish to her name. Of course, the reforms of Medical Shinobi were to be refined so that their safety can be increased.

Kai took a relaxed stance, one fist closed and the other palm open. This, by itself, made Tsunade suddenly stomp slightly yet the ground around her cracked, and at the very next second, she evaded a forced gust of wind that left behind a short wave of vacuum for a second. Tsunade's pupils contracted when she noticed this.

Not giving her more than a fraction of a second, Kai arrived where Tsunade stood, his fists easily getting deflected as she frowned and questioned, "Just how much did you master it?"

"Hmm, I wonder if I should have you wear one of the latest outfits in the capital. That tube top would look great~" Kai chortled instead as she scoffed and let her fist tear in his direction.

For everything Tsunade is capable of, sadly, she never was blessed with the mentality of the grind. If she trained half as much as she drank and gambled if she wasn't investigating the son of a whore targeting their clan then she would have been much stronger. Instead, she just chose to settle with the Chakra Enhanced Impacts.

Kai suddenly caught her fist and when Tsunade smirked, intending to slam her fist into his body, heal him and call it day... she felt a humongous force travel into her body instead, and... then her vision swirled—

Bang*

For the first time in ever, the air was knocked out of her lungs as her body slammed into the ground with cracks spreading apart. The spectators gaped instantly.

Many of them had a dumb look on their faces as they saw Kai then actually lay over the splayed Tsunade still pressed into the ground as he cozily rested his face in between her cleavage with a wide grin, "So? Sensei? Had enough?"

Tsunade's glare sharpened, and her hands tore out from the ground at a speed that Kai could not register before intending to slap the side of his face at once yet...

Poof*

The Kai that was hit disappeared and a muted groan rang not from far as one of the nearby ants suddenly burst out in a plume of smoke, revealing Kai cradling his head with his hand that was covered in the healing chakra.

"Ah... would need to have my head splattered a few times to get used to it..." Kai mumbled.

Tsunade sat up with a deep frown and she barked, "I told you not to try shadow clones even if you get it from the clan library. You don't have enough—"

Kai interjected with a scowl, "Oh, please, I do!" With that, he pulled up his sleeves to reveal the Basic Chakra Storage Seals.

At first, Kai and Tsunade did actually believe that he would need a chakra reserve equivalent to Jonin to practice the shadow clone technique... but then it hit Kai when he was helping Kushina with a few technical seals.

He was storing his chakra all this time...

For what?

To use it!

Since then, for a month straight, Kai expended all the chakra he stored for over a year, and these clones, in return, trained in various skills. No, they did not have his trait and could not access the system, but they helped in his training highly!

[Shadow Clone Jutsu (20/20): A technique that creates a perfect copy of the user for a flexible amount of chakra, that once disperses, will relay every information and experience gathered alongside the remaining chakra. Reduces chakra consumption by 2.5 at every level. Current Consumption: 30000~???/clone.]

Tsunade was clearly speechless as she realized that she had unknowingly disregarded that seal that had a basic purpose similar to the seal mark on her forehead. Of course, she was brought out of her stupor as Kai stopped cradling his head, realizing that this technique had its own risk, while also touching his chin and muttering, "Soft..."

A scoff escaped Tsunade's lips. Clearly, she wasn't amused and chose to discipline her apprentice, "If only you spent half the time you waste on those perverted magazines on your training!"

"Aha! The pot calling the kettle black!" Kai grinned. At this point, he truly looked as old, if not older than the 13-year-old Minato and 14-year-old Nawaki.

Tsunade rolled her eyes and dusted herself off whilst adjusting her grey kimono top to cover the white bandages holding her breasts from popping out, "Let's call it a day."

"Afraid, are we?" Kai grinned but Tsunade only wearily waved her hand, "Nah... just going to prepare your documents to file for your promotion. I'd rather have Nono in Team Tsunade than you..."

Kai's, Nono's, and the rest of team Tsunade's lips widened in shock.

"What?!"

--

Just because Tsunade was willingly ready to lose a bet to save herself from possibly losing the more recent one since... she actually felt there was a chance Kai may just defeat her and fit her into some ludicrous outfit, Tsunade was happy to 'file' in his promotion paperwork.

The thing was, her relationship with Hiruzen was still somewhat rocky. It had gotten better. The quick end of the war had cast suspicion on Team Tsunade that they might know what had happened in Uzushiogakure but it was Hiruzen himself who uprooted the voices who 'demanded' the Senju Matriarch, Uzumaki Jinchuriki, Uchiha Heiress, and Senju Legacy Guardian to present and explain themselves.

What a load of bull.

Yet, the end of the war had made the duo remarkably less stressed. With Jiraiya tutoring Minato from a long distance as the man had taken joy in exploring the world outside and Orochimaru busy with his experiments, going as far as only sending shadow clones to teach his team and arriving when his team had a mission, Hiruzen was actually left with only one disciple.

Though he was more than surprised by such an early recommendation, Jonins aren't just 'appointed'. Every Jonin needs to go through a screening process and Hiruzen was willing to suspend while also safeguarding his identity by offering a role of Jonin under a mask. Tsunade wasn't thrilled about the idea, but she relayed the information to Kai when they were alone and the boy also had a meeting with Hiruzen.

Until now, Tsunade was still open about revealing the speed of his progress. It was just one's pace of learning can be attributed to many things but Tsunade had a gut feeling that if she remarked on how Kai had an affinity with all the seven elements and managed to have mastery over five of them... while unaware it was already seven, Kai was also given a choice to 'come out.'

Tsunade was more than sure what would happen if he did and she explained that to him. Not that Kai needed it. He could expect what would happen. First, it would be most definitely be classified as a Kekkei Genkai. Second, the individuals targeting him, especially one bandaged cunt who was just filled with so much envy and bitterness, would take this chance to mow him down in some clan recreation act... it wouldn't be the worst...

But Kai was more eager about his own— Clan Recreational Act.

It had all the fun of a recreation act and none of the control of the old weary ballsacks wanting nothing but trying to get a hand on his seed.

This decision, and even the decision of accepting the promotion was shot down to the bottom of his list. If he couldn't be promoted that very instant then he would rather take the time and grind. After all, he wanted to be a Jonin, not a masked shadow of the Hokage.

If his opponents doesn't know who he was, how else would they fear for their lives in what manner they would be getting trolled? Prank bombs? Exploding Senbon? Maybe a slap of Chakra Scalpel Technique?

So, Kai threw himself back to the grind... well, heh, his shadow clones did. Now that he could leave the more basic of grind to a team of ten shadow clones that would dispel themselves after three levels worth of training or losing all chakra itself, Kai was free to... pursue more enjoyable things.

The Path of Grind is a lonely one, yes, but if he could grind AND have some fun, he most definitely would.

So, with the pace of his training getting shot up by 10 times as he made sure not to practice more than 5 skills at any given time, Kai began to spend his time either with Nono, training Genjutsu with her as his skills were bolstered after Yin Nature Transformation and then, at times, training with Minato or Mikoto. Trying to form that jutsu Minato wanted and giving Mikoto's clan members a hefty surprise by beating them to an inch ever since they've been fucking arrogant after the war.

Kushina practiced most of her skills alone, but she did start teaching the basics of fuin to Nagato who had started to feel at home in Konoha. Konan and Yahiko had their own teachers but unlike the former two, Yahiko still hadn't gotten something he would like to specialize in. For instance, Nagato was beginning to grow better in Fuinjutsu and while Kushina made it clear that the inheritance she received wasn't supposed to go to the Uzumaki clan member but to be used as she wished, he would need to find a larger archive of seal in Konoha itself.

Konan had an inordinate amount of love for paper and was already trying to find creating uses for paper filled with her chakra.

Yahiko had yet to have something like this... but what Team Tsunade noted was that the trio was... talented. More than civilians, that is. Aside from the basic education to make them 'civil', the trio quickly mastered what was offered to them. They had also entered the Academy this year with Nagato being the oldest of them.

And just like that, after having some 'fun' with illusions here and there, another year uneventfully passed.

Shoutout to Yamato and Carbonkenny!!

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

{A/N: Given the number of this chapter... I felt obligated to make the chap longer~ XD}

Three years had passed since the conclusion of the war and Orochimaru wanted nothing more than to dive into the 'exciting' stuff since Danzo helped him make things look official. Oh, he was researching for Konoha, yes, but it was a rather simple topic that had made many researchers feel quite miffed. It was to research a new body modification jutsu. Unlike Elemental Jutsu, this needed research, and Orochimaru was quite good at it.

But... despite his excitement, Orochimaru still remembered the wise words of a young boy— One step at a time.

Orochimaru's priority right now was to get rid of the ailment caused by the White Snake Sage of the Ryuchi Cave. And... shaking hands with Danzo DID help Orochimaru cut the time of preparations in half. He had already made significant results in one year now that he truly focused on a single thing.

Inside a dimly lit laboratory with one gigantic nutrition chamber filled with pale yellow liquid that gave a soft glow in the darkness, Orochimaru looked at a tiny white snake... slowly, but surely returning to look like an infant. A victorious smile touched Orochimaru's lips and he observed the tank for full half an hour as all the serpentine features dissolved and the infant looked normal, alive.

Turning towards the silent man observing everything from the beginning, Orochimaru's raspy tone grew more pronounced, "I really am interested where you found that specimen that can interact with nature chakra in such a manner."

Danzo replied without looking, "Information, strength, resources... I hold many things. But if you must know, before Root was abolished, my men encountered a mutated beast... but once apprehended after a notable sacrifice, the beast turned into a human. We have been researching it without much progress and the First Hokage's... experience in nature chakra brought us no benefit."

"And you wouldn't know where I can find more of these specimens, right?" Orochimaru smirked.

Danzo silently looked at the man and then gazed back at the infant, making sure that Orochimaru understands that his life was basically in his hands, "You sacrificed 89 infants to save the 90th... I don't suppose Hiruzen will be thrilled about this."

Without losing his composure, Orochimaru chuckled, "Ah, then maybe I should dispose of this one, too... right? We can't be having someone with the ability to somewhat shift into THAT form running around since such a young age."

Danzo snorted.

Their arrangement was clear.

Danzo would fully invest in Orochimaru as long as he provided positive results and Danzo would be the only recipient of any 'success' that the Snake Sannin might have.

"Now... if you would bring me a new nutrition pod," Orochimaru smirked as he felt the mark on his neck throb. It was about time he got rid of this ailment.

The situation had become clear to Orochimaru only after he had researched deeply on the 'specimen' that could interact with nature energy through their bodies and heavily shift their genetic makeup. It was a product of yang nature transformation and nature energy...

Something the chakra coursing through Orochimaru's veins lacked. The White Snake Sage never intended for him to learn that technique.

Like regular chakra... the other forms of chakra that included a mix of nature energy were also composed of a yin and a yang charge. The White Snake Sage was clearly a master in this regard because the chakra it injected into Orochimaru's body was so much filtered with 'hormones' that would be considered the 'yin' of gender duality that it had become poison for Orochimaru in a matter of days!

But... now that Orochimaru knew what was the problem, he wasn't about to stop. He could shift the situation by fully extracting this chakra and utilizing it to form seals made of the specimen's genetic compound but...

One step at a time. The former would not only rid Orochimaru of the technique he wanted to learn the most but also make the stock of nature energy useless for a while.

He wanted to accept and train this 'gift' by the White Snake Sage. Orochimaru wasn't the least bit scared of the snake. If beasts like the Kyubi can be sealed then the sage was one lucky seal away to be thoroughly fucked.

And... even if there was only ONE way to accept this chakra that thoroughly screwed his body's reaction, Orochimaru was eager nonetheless.

{A/N: Nobody is ready for the... perfect of the Sannin XD}

--

"Hey... Kai-chan..." Kushina's somewhat stifled voice echoed in the room as she wiggled against him in an effort to move but it only made... things harder as even the tip of her ears grew red and hot, "It's... poking..."

"Hmm? Then let it..." Kai drawled lazily, noting that it was only six in the morning, and slept with Nono spooning him from behind, too. Clearly, Kai would be the bigged spoon out of the three... but once Kushina saw him hugging Nono while they slept, she wanted her fair share of her Guardian... and that she shall have. A hefty share, that is.

Kushina let out an embarrassed huff and closed her eyes... but she couldn't sleep now. It's not like she'd been spooned for the first time. Once she got a taste of it, she wanted it every day. It was super comfortable to have his arms wrapped around her but sometimes... she would still wake up due to what Kai would call 'Big Cinnamon.'

Sitting up, Kushina glared at the tent pitched in his pajamas pointedly and found him still sleeping.

Pouting, she prodded his cheek with her index finger, "Hey... Kai-chan..."

"Hmm, what is it?" Kai opened his eyes somewhat lazily and groaned.

"Um... are you really going out with Mikoto tonight?"

"Hmm? Oh, that new play? Of course," Kai yawned and sat up. He may usually smack the redhead around but he held a great deal of affection for her. After all, the sheer ruckus she created during the time he was deployed in war made him feel wanted and that is a feeling just beneath the sensation of trolling others.

"What is it?" He inquired as Kushina pouted and averted her gaze... and she mumbled, "You're... spending so much time with others... I was thinking now that I have learned a lot from my inheritance... maybe I could start tutoring you again..."

Kai's gaze glinted.

Shadow Clones were a game-changer but even then, he was struggling to learn the last remaining legacy skills of the Senju Clan. It could be said that he had utilized these three years in a manner so fruitful that... well, in layman's terms, he could throw hands with the elite of the Jonin Ranks.

Learning a higher level of fuinjutsu would most definitely be welcomed.

"Sure," Kai grinned, "We can start after from tomorrow. I'll leave a shadow clone with you."

"No!" Kushina scoffed, "I mean..." her hands nervously clutched the blanket she had wrestled away from Nono and Kai as she exhaled sharply. But Kai's smile only grew wider as he knowingly took joy in the redhead's dilemma.

He hadn't cut off any connection these past three years, after all. If anything, Kai had a remarkable sight and knew how... well his teammates would grow. And as a man who loved to take one step at a time... sometimes multiple ones at once, Kai began laying down the foundation.

He wanted women, lots of them and he was shameless enough to even brag about it. After all... today, his life will change completely. He had put off his promotion for so long that even Hiruzen got the hint that the boy wasn't interested in being a shadow.

"I... I thought maybe we could train... like we used to... dattebane..." Kushina hung her head low.

But a charm of this level would NOT work. Heck, he was the younger one and the better one, if Kushina wanted something, she would have to ask for it.

"Oh, sure, I can train with you... hmm, let's see, today I'll be meeting with the Hokage, you know, becoming the youngest Jonin and all. I'd probably be removed from Team Tsunade or be made leader of the team. Tonight isn't possible, too, I have a date with Mikoto... hmm, well she doesn't want to call it a date. And tomorrow, I'll be training with Tsume. She wants a target practice for her new Jutsu but we both know it'd end with me being slobbered by Kuromaru... and Tsume. Ah, day after tomorrow, I—"

Kushina's mood got increasingly worse as her pout flared higher and higher. Now... it wasn't advisable to anger the 'monster fox' as others had started calling Kushina as for how the information of her being a Jinchuriki was leaked, it was yet to be investigated fully. But... Kai knew better and loved teasing the tomato.

"I hate you!" Kushina snapped and slumped back on the bed, curling and hugging the blanket while turning away from Kai as Nono, still somewhat sleepily, gestured for Kai to just make her stop screaming.

Rolling his eyes at the voyeur who was most certainly acting sleepily, Kai leaned against the bed and cleared his throat, "If you do want to train with me... why don't we do it this weekend?"

"I don't want to..." Kushina grumbled, "I want to train tonight... or tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow."

It was clear what she meant as Kai scoffed.

"Nah, then forget it." He shrugged and lay back down. What was he to do when Kushina got the first of her temper tantrum of the day?

Snarling like a puppy, Kushina turned to face him and hissed, "Why won't you just spend more time with me?!"

"I sleep with you like 6 hours a day," Kai retorted.

"There's Nono, too," Kushina sharply retorted, not minding that the brunette had lazily covered her ears with a pillow and had turned to the other side.

"So?" Kai raised his brows, "If I am to have multiple women, I need to meet multiple women, right?"

Kushina sat up once again with a furious expression, "That's just wrong!"

"Nah, that's what mediocre think," Kai smirked, "It's no different than loyalty seals of clans, or the fact that anyone marrying out of the clan must forsake all economical inheritance from the clan itself, or the fact civilian nobility having harems. If they can, I can, too," he sat up, not minding the judgmental gaze Kushina shot him.

"How would that even work?" Kushina scoffed. She had grown noticeably when she crossed her arms, her breasts notably pushed up from under her pajamas.

"How would what work?" Kai inquired with a curious expression.

Huffing, and annoyed, Kushina blurted, "Well, who would this stupid dream of your work, stupid Kai-chan! I don't like it when you are with other girls so I certainly won't like that you have this harem or whatever nonsense you spout dattebane!"

Nono opened her eyes and slowly removed the pillow while looking at the redhead who was still keeping her arms crossed while Kai, too, looked at Kushina with equal parts of incredulity and amusement.

Sensing something strange, Kushina frowned, "What?"

Kai and Nono continued to stare at her until... she was forced to recall what she just said and her expression froze. Anger was thrown out and her face turned beet red while her lips quivered, "N-no... I meant... I..." Kushina's breathing turned rapid as this moment of weakness made both Kai and Nono smirk with amusement much to her chagrin and she hissed, "He's just my Guardian... that's what I meant... and he is so young! I want him to focus on his training, yes!"

Kai broke apart Kushina's entire argument, "We're shinobi so that knowledge was taught to me when I was 4. And I always train. More than any of you combined. Finally... you're damn right I'm your guardian~ Now, come to your honest Guardian. Let this strong and genius one protect you from the woes of this world and lead you to womanhood~!"

Kushina blushed harder as Kai, way larger than her despite his age, pulled her into a hug and hummed a happy tone, "Oh, but I'm still going on that date with Mikoto though. She needs my guidance to step into womanhood, too."

And Nono sighed, lying back down because she knew nothing 'spicy' would happen anymore and as she expected, Kushina instantly snapped and pinned the humongous boy down on the bed with angered gibberish escaping her lips while her mind was out of focus due to the... bulge she felt press against herself.

--

"Are you sure about this?" Hiruzen questioned Tsunade. Of course, the final decision lay in his own hands but he felt that keeping a cordial relationship with the one disciple that was in the village and showed up was quite important for him. Only Kai and Tsunade were present in his office and given the familiar faces, Hiruzen continued to suck the life out of his pipe to unwind himself since he hadn't slept for two days now.

Or... rookie numbers, as Kai would say.

The Hokage thoughtfully spoke, "As much as I would love for Kai-kun to join the Anbu, for the last three years, Team Tsunade has never missed a day of D-rank mission, including today. Almost the entire village knows you."

Tsunade shook her head in annoyance while Kai remained the picture of obedience and determination... only serving to aggravate Tsunade more. Why couldn't he just act as quietly and sweetly around her or the team?

"But it is also because of this reason that I cannot just promote you as a Jonin. As you are now, there are several interests forming around you, and when things are this... open, I simply cannot forgo certain formalities. Your skills in Genjutsu, Taijutsu, and Ninjutsu needn't be checked. For that, I can act as the assuring figure but Jonins are expected to lead. Kai-kun, once you become a Jonin, you may not be a part of Team Tsunade, too."

Kai nodded— about time he raised his own request, "May I request something?"

Tsunade was well-aware of what Kai wanted. And she, for certain reasons, approved of it. Meanwhile, Hiruzen looked at the clearest candidate that will once take the seat of power and nodded.

"If I am tested and successfully promoted to the ranks of Jonin, I wish to only have a team of one other shinobi."

Hiruzen frowned. The three-man cell is to protect the team itself and also make sure that the chances of spies are reduced. After all, if most shinobi are sent out alone, the notion of betrayal can be quite tantalizing. So... Hiruzen had to consider this seriously. Even if Kai gave no reason to have the trust he established questioned, it wouldn't be too safe for him.

But humoring Kai, Hiruzen inquired calmly, "And do have any shinobi in your mind that you wish to team up with?"

"Well, since Kushina cannot simply leave the village due to tensions still running high, I wished for Mikoto Uchiha to support me. She has experience as an iryo-nin but she has also passed the further screening tests that permit her to participate in any battle. This would also free up Sensei with her other works." Kai remarked.

The major project for Tsunade these past three years, aside from investigating who had been aiming for the Senju Clan, was the research on Rinnegan.

And while she was running around circles in the former, she had admirable results in the latter.

And researching a dojutsu for the first time had given some damning... theories. Not to mention, since Kai knew about Rinnegan and he did have a lot of medical knowledge under her, he was the sole assistant, or rather, his shadow clones.

So, if this worked, Tsunade would be free to research the eyes. Although a bit frustrating, she was beginning to lose hope in ever catching the bastard acting against her clan, but... this is where Kai proposed a rather unorthodox idea which she may have never agreed to if he wasn't her Legacy Guardian.

Hiruzen grew a bit more thoughtful. Things won't change that much this way. Because of Kai, Tsunade rarely had to act herself and his team work with Mikoto was quite compelling to keep her as Kai's chunin subordinate SHOULD he pass. But, Hiruzen still wasn't approving of the idea and he made it known, "While I may be willing to disband Team Tsunade given the circumstances, three-man cell pattern of teams will not be changed. In the last few years, many things have changed, and indeed, Kushina-kun cannot leave the village due to her conditions."

Taking Hiruzen by surprise, Kai smiled innocuously, "Oh, right, about Kushina... others are badgering her a little too much for my comfort, calling her Demon Fox, Redheaded Slaughterer, and whatnot, do you know what's going on or who leaked the news about her being the Jinchuriki to the whole village?"

While a few that knew Kushina did not partake in these customs, it had become somewhat annoying. So, when Hiruzen sighed and shook his head, Kai was more than pissed internally because he only sensed one thing from the old man who wanted to keep the village together in his own way.

"No, Kai-kun. It seems like many things are happening in the village and this issue has been on my mind. I have yet to locate the source of these rumors but rest assured, I don't intend to let Kushina-kun suffer."

"Oh," Kai chuckled, "It's not that... I just have to pay a lot more for hospital bills under the Senju name since Kushina would beat anyone who actually steps out of the line... sigh, Sensei is a little pissed at me for that..."

Tsunade's eyelids twitched. She had always wantonly spent her clan's wealth but she tasted her own medicine when Kai did the same... with HER wealth.

Still, one thing was clear to Kai... for whatever reason, Danzo wanted Senju gone, and again, for some incomprehensible reason, Hiruzen was aware of the source of rumors but let it stew around Kushina. Damn, now who would dare invade the patent of annoying the red tomato that he held?

Anyway, while Kai's request was denied, it was suggested that he would lead Team Tsunade instead... which was the same thing as he asked so kudos to Hiruzen for keeping the guy that mattered happy. His test, however, was as simple as apprehending the Team led by a Jonin named Hiashi Hyuga.

The dude was Hizashi's Twin Older brother and it was said that the Hyuga had volunteered himself as a sacrif— proctor. However, there were not many things Hiashi could do when Kai... used a technique formed by Lord Second... especially against Hyuga Clan users...

Like, what the hell? Did the Second Hokage have beef with every clan?

While the Hyuga can see through most genjutsu... it was still susceptible to it, especially a jutsu geared to not take the sight away but what it was used for.

[Infinity Darkness (20/20)]

[Mind Reader (25/25)]

[The Hold of Reaper (30/30)]

[Nightmare Realm (50/50)]

Infinity Darkness made every user feel like they were at the bottom of the ocean and cannot see anything. It affected sight, sound, and touch through a sense of pressure. Mind Reader was a jutsu used to interrogate enemies and extract information. The Hold of Reaper was a special genjutsu that shifted the perception of time and thus, was classified as an A-rank jutsu. Nightmare Realm took this to another level and made a second feel like days if not years and utilized a drastic amount of chakra. It also happened to be the only S-ranked Genjutsu in his arsenal!

And just like that, the three years of grind came to an end with the result of him being a Jonin, a Hyuga planted into the ground, and his other mastery being—

[Yin Nature Transformation (50/50): Convert chakra extended out of the body into the Spiritual element of yin. Increases the mastery of yin stat by 0.4 at every level. Reduces chakra wastage by 0.06 at every level.]

[Yang Nature Transformation (50/50): Convert chakra extended out of the body into the physical element of Yang. Increases the mastery of yang stat by 0.4 at every level. Reduces chakra wastage by 0.06 at every level.]

[Wind Chakra Flow Technique (15/15)]

[Earth Chakra Flow Technique (15/15)]

[Water Chakra Flow Technique (15/15)]

[Chakra Transfer Technique (30/30)]

[Summoning Contract Technique (10/10)]

[Last Will of Fire Seal (5/5): A sealing jutsu that restricts the spread of predetermined information directly from the mind. Reduces chakra consumption by 10 at every level. Increase the speed of formation of this seal by 10 at every level. Current Consumption: 770]

[Earth Release: Earth Dragon Bullets (10/10)]

[Earth Release: Cave of Death (15/15)]

[Earth Release: Solid Tengu (40/40)]

[Water Release: Heavenly Weeping (25/25)]

[Water Release: Water Dragon Bullets (10/10)]

[Water Release: Water Severing Waves (15/15)]

[Water Release: Water Prison (20/20)]

[Wind Release: Vacuum Wave (25/25)]

[Wind Release— Cloak of Madness (5/5): Flows the Wind Nature Chakra through the user's body and creates a cloak of sharp cutting wind that is susceptible to flame release jutsu. The wind acts as armor and attack at close range. Chakra Consumption is reduced by 10 at every level. Current Consumption: 1800/sec.]

Unlike Lightning Cloak Technique that actually raised Kai's strength, this cloak technique was pure ninjutsu as it created wind around him to attack and defend. But there was no reason to believe that other elements COULDN'T be used similar to Lightning Cloak.

[Wind Release: Vacuum Prison (15/15)]

[Wind Release: Vacuum Point (25/25)]

[Fire Release: Fire Dragon Bullets (10/10)]

[Yin Release: The Spy Eye (20/20)]

[Yang Release: Tobirama Style Temporary Sterilization (5/5)]

[Title Earned.]

[Konoha Jonin]

Kai did not even look at the number of element Jutsu... that just had a different name but the same functions. Instead, he proudly looked at the fruit of his labor as noted by—

[Name: Kai

Age: 10

Title: Senju Legacy Guardian

Gamer Traits: Skill Tree; Sleepless Gamer

Rank: Jonin

Hit Points: 100

Stamina: 100/100 (30.1/min)

Chakra: 97895 (9432 27970250) (1260/min) (360250%/min)

Physique: 233 306/1000

Mental: 252 377/1000

Perception: 186 246/1000

Water: 21/100

Wind: 20.3/100

Fire: 20.3/100

Earth: 20.6/100

Lightning: 20.2/100

Yin: 22.3/100

Yang: 20.8/100]

[Skill points: 3953]

[Reduction of Chakra Wastage: 86]

But... the grind doesn't stop. Kai still had to master the [Special] Legacy Skills. It wouldn't do him good to feel arrogant by beating one Hyuga... no, he would rather give his emotions enough validation by feeling arrogant only when he defeats someone like Sakumo... or Hanzo...

Or Danzo.

But the latter was more about silently eyeing his genius booty out of envy and fear.

A/N: Huff, alright, I feel that I can slow down the pace now. Although he is only ten, he's built like 16 and has a mind of a sagely pervert. Moreover, now that we are over basic elements, I can finally focus on the juicier bits and that includes Kekkei Genkai, too~

By the way, if you are feeling a little overwhelmed by how much he had grind in the past three years, don't worry, I am, too.

But I couldn't nerf the character out of a sudden just because I thought Kai was getting too strong. His charm lies in his strength and he cannot hope to have a harem by being a weak runt. He needs to show THEM who's eyeing them— A Maid in Troll.

Anyway, this was largely inevitable because of a broken skill like Shadow Clone Jutsu...

and if you're wondering why there isn't multi-shadow clone jutsu... it's because they are the SAME thing except for quantity. The trait will not register that.

Tomorrow may not have a chap cause it's my birthday and the day after tomorrow is sunday when I take a break from writing entirely so see you monday~!

Shoutout to PetroPan and The Real Cacto!!

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

Kai hummed a soft tune as he walked along the occupied streets of the Senju Compound with quite the pep to his steps. Despite what he wanted— which was everything, Kai knew he had to start from somewhere and that he did. Sure, Fugaku had grown a little prick in the ass after that despite his stoic demeanor but Kai couldn't care less. And heck, being an empath was the best way to know if any chick approaching him was just in awe of his might and rugged form or from the seduction corp. Mind you, Kai denied none.

His love and unprecedented patience were of historical importance in this world of war.

He greeted everyone on the way, laughing at teasing a few kids with a huge grin as every child knowingly hid their toys and candies the moment they saw him.

'Well-prepared, good,' Kai smirked at the 'training' he had done with the children. Of course, there was one child who didn't hide whatever it was in her hand and Kai shook his head.

Before Konan could happily part her lips wide and take that beautiful, tender, steaming, and thick... dumpling into her mouth in one whole bite, a figure flickered in front of her, bit the dumpling whole, and pulled back with a blank look as his jaws still moved in an effort to swallow the cream-white delicacy.

Konan blankly stared at her free chopsticks while her Jonin instructor who also acted as the dumpling vendor shook her head with a wry smirk. The short-haired bluenette now had one bun to the right side of her head which was decorated by a blue origami rose that Konan would create every day. The girl had grown, it looked on her face. After coming to Konoha, she'd been allowed a proper diet which allowed her to grow better than others because unlike many girls her age, Konan was serious about her grindset.

Although... again, Konan seemed extraordinarily fixated on utilizing paper as her medium of jutsu and made Kai wonder if she had some strange Kekkei Genkai. But until now, she hadn't done anything too crazy to implicate as such.

She was in her usual navy blue tunic that had the sleeves of her mesh shirt and shorts revealed through the edges of her clothes. Silently, the girl pouted and turned to look at the 'youth.'

He had clearly tidied himself up, the budding Kunoichi noted but her fair cheeks puffed in an angered pout as she groaned, "Kai-san, why would you steal the last dumpling! I always save the best-looking one at the last!"

"I know," Kai grinned, unceremoniously sitting next to Konan, "It was delicious. Thank you for your patronage. In return, you learned not to lower your guard~!"

Konan snorted and then gave him a sidelong glance, "Are... you going somewhere?"

"Ah, you know causing political tension by dating the Uchiha Heiress while planning to employ my skills under the matriarch," he chortled and while Konan, Nagato, and Yahiko did not go through the War Protocol, they had lived through the war itself. She quickly understood the latter half of his sentence and while others, including the old jonin in front of them, only chuckled at the notion of a 'boy' courting their mistress...

The fact remained, Tsunade hadn't dated anyone in a while. And Kai, no, according to the notification from Tsunade herself, the youngest Jonin who loved to make his intentions clear in these matters rather openly was starting to become... a genuine candidate.

Anyway, it won't be the first time someone older married someone a lot younger.

However...

Konan tilted her head and smiled, "But wouldn't it be easier to... find someone else for your dreams, Kai-san... someone without a clan..." The hint couldn't be more obvious and this 'dream' of Kai had emerged two years ago. He didn't even need to be an empath to notice this.

It wasn't his only dream, of course.

While others like Kushina and Nawaki yapped about being Hokage and getting the life sucked out of their bodies by that chair... Kai dreamt of making life.

His dream of the harem couldn't be more vocal and strange with many Shinobi who met him now aware of it... other Kunoichi, much older than him, only ruffled his head and passed on.

The galls!

Heck, he was popular and many girls, like Konan, did want to get down on his groove... but he set sights on higher realms.

This, by itself, was the reason why Kai said he was about to cause political unrest. Yata Uchiha may be pragmatic but he was one sharingan activation away to fight the boy when the father heard the boy's plans about his daughter... a good thing the said daughter cowed off the father and stomped out of the manor. After all... she found out a year ago that Yata was laying with their maid and just had a tantrum of the year.

Result?

Mikoto had a little brother this year, officially relieving her of any worries about inheriting the clan.

Ruffling Konan's hair as she continued to look at Kai expectantly, he chuckled, "Stop with that look, Sensei will kill me. After Nono, you're her favorite, after all, acting all cutesy in front of her and sitting on her lap."

Oh, how Kai envied that position.

Konan glared and snorted, "Fine, Kai-san! Let's see how your dream crumbles just because you were too greedy..."

"That's the charm about dreams, Munchkin, I get to be as greedy as I like. Well, see ya~! And don't you worry, I'll have plenty of things to snatch from you as you grow!"

Konan admittedly did not understand this part and looked at her instructor, who actually had a lower position than Kai. After all, the boy was a jonin and the Legacy Guardian.

"Don't you listen to him," the woman sighed and gently patted Konan's head, "Like always, Young Kai is speaking about crazy things. I still regret the day he met the white-haired horn dog."

Konan nodded as she had heard stories about Jiraiya... and it didn't earn the man any good grace from the girl as his 'inheritance' that he left with Kai and Minato was now largely shared with Yahiko, Nawaki... and secretly with Nagato, too.

But while Kai did not want to do his new life a disservice by jerking himself off... others did not have such worries.

--

With a destination in mind as it was barely evening, Kai reached the entrance of the Uchiha Compound quickly enough.

Yes, it was true that many of the previous kind and caring members of Uchiha had turned into arrogant pricks after the war. It was stress, Kai knew that, but the thing was that, unlike other shinobi, Uchihas job within the village was stressful in the first place. There have been multiple instances of an Uchiha Police member confronting a Jonin or a Chunin alongside a few civilians and cases like these were only growing.

The two guards who stood at the entrance of the compound glared at Kai as if they'd met their worst enemy... and they did. With arrogance came desire. Many, MANY, individuals aside from Fugaku eyed Mikoto for various reasons. After emerging victorious in the war, a few courageous ones asked her out but Mikoto was largely fed up with those around her.

First, she did not know her father was railing their maid. If she was, she could have been freer a lot earlier. Second, those who asked her out... had the same look. Oh, it was a good thing to be desired. Even Kai was like that if not 'more' when compared to the Uchiha members who asked her out but... did everyone have to be so... mindful of her position?

In essence, since Fugaku was the most talented of the Uchiha and there were a few who wanted to compete with him but failed decided to use her as a bargaining chip.

One wanted her for her position as the future matriarch of the clan. Others wanted the same thing but also stick it to Fugaku... so, when Kai did ask her out... she may have jumped. Literally.

Of course... as friends, in her words.

But this may or may not have angered a few Uchiha chunins and Kai may or may not have hospitalized a few before Tsunade's 'account' paid for it.

Since then, Kai had been quite infamous. It wasn't every day one heard an Uchiha's defeat but more than willing to make his matriarch's ancestor proud, Kai held nothing back when delivering beating to Dojutsu users. If Tobirama Senju, the Second Hokage's legacy was to utterly beat the weird-eyed sons of flowery cunts, then that legacy shall be walked upon by the pious Kai...

Of course... he had similar but different intentions for Mikoto that may... result in her ending tired and sprawled... not on the ground though... maybe on his bed.

"Hey guys," Kai smiled and waved at them, "I'm just waiting for a friend, don't worry. Won't hurt your pride... or your bodies."

The two guards practically snarled. Ah, they were young and had much to learn. The mental stat increased his resistance to genjutsu so... and he had a 37% resistance to it. A simple experiment showed that basic illusion and D-rank Jutsu failed to captivate him unless he willingly let himself get controlled. Meanwhile, he had a mighty resistance against C-rank Genjutsu but wasn't wholly immune. The effect lowered further as the jutsu's rank increased.

So, when Kai met their gazes and the one-tomoe sharingan, he barely registered the genjutsu and gave a feral grin, "You punks just tried to attack a Jonin of Konohagakure... now, would you metaphorically bend over yourself, or do I force you into that position, too?"

The guards were a bit dazed but then they began to laugh out loud.

"Pfft, a Jonin? Damn—"

"What is so funny?" A deep and distinct voice sounded, making the chuckles cut short. The guards looked towards the dark-haired youth with the locks of his hair parted from the center while he wore the green flak jacket over his dark brown long shirt and trousers. The symbol of the Konoha police was marked on the sleeve of his left shoulder as his somewhat beady but stoic and somber black pupils fell on the trio.

"F-Fugaku-san... nothing." One of the guards shook their head as Fugaku sighed softly and then turned his gaze toward Kai. For the first time, Kai saw somewhat of an... interested expression flash past Fugaku's eyes but try as he might, Kai could sense the man's intent of fighting him only now.

"Kai, the list of Jonins in the Police Records has updated a few hours ago... congratulations."

For Fugaku, Mikoto was a means of political power and it worked that she was beautiful. So, while Fugaku may not be one of the more emotional shinobi out there butthurt because Kai got the girl... something they must get used to because he wouldn't be stopping anytime soon, Fugaku was more pragmatic. Like Yata.

Fugaku saw Kai not as a rival of love interest now that Yata Uchiha had a son but more as a political rival. Until now, Fugaku and Kai had yet to 'spar' but Fugaku was already considered an Elite largely by most of the clan and the pronounced-jawed generational talent of the Uchiha already had chakra reserves rivaling the current Sakumo and knew how to use it well.

But the major problem was that Fugaku had caused trouble for Kai already by acting as the figurehead of not letting Mikoto marry out of the clan... or at least, imposing some severe restrictions on her should she marry out.

But Kai wasn't about to let political opinions of all bother him. After all... politics is just a genjutsu. It'll trap you only if you let yourself get trapped by it.

So, beaming at the man's congratulatory words, Kai replied, "Thanks, it's a great honor to become a Jonin. I just came one step closer to my dream!"

Fugaku's thin lips twitched. He admitted that Kai was... well, a monster. He even had striking power comparable to Tsunade. Well, Mikoto had learned that Jutsu, too. So did, Nono. After all, they were talented and Tsunade wouldn't want their potential untapped.

Truly, the matriarch and her Legacy Guardian hated when... 'potential' was untapped.

"You look... dressed up," Fugaku noted. Instead of his usual Flak Jacket over his outfit, Kai wore a fur-collared brown jacket with the zipper pulled down slightly only to reveal that he wore a black vest alone alongside a pair of black trousers and the usual toeless strapped sandals. His hair looked freshly cut and even Fugaku felt that it would be hard to ascertain the boy's age just by looking at him.

Then again, many who had the build for it and had the mind to train themselves rarely looked at how their age would determine them to be. Fugaku himself looked several years older than his actual age and had a hefty build.

The duo continued to stare at one another until the duo did notice the arrival of another party yet while Fugaku was more than willing to keep up with the staring contest and make the two guards feel tense, Kai broke off the contact with the dude and happily let his gaze wander off to a much more pleasant sight to his eyes.

Wearing a sundress... in this chilly weather, as the creamy fabric only made the fair-skinned and well-developed raven-haired beauty more than just beautiful, Mikoto had a bright smile on her face as if she hadn't noticed Fugaku and crossed her hands behind her back, "Hmm, you look good... Kai-kun."

Her midnight pupils stared into him as the cream-colored hairband looked quite noticeable as it pulled the locks of her hair back completely. Seeing Kai's gaze continue to wander over her, Mikoto cleared her throat somewhat, waking Kai out of his stupor as he threw away the entire 'teasing playbook' and adopted a sincere smirk, "I know."

Before Mikoto could point out that she would be pissed if his next words did not make her feel good, Kai added, "But I should have tried better dolling myself up, huh... that's experience for you."

Mikoto finally rolled her eyes at the elaborate compliment. It was rare for Kai to not bust some direct compliments about her body even if they could border the limits of her ability to bear but... this was nice. She turned to look at Fugaku and nodded at him plainly.

"Well, it would do me no good to hold the two of you off," Fugaku remarked dryly, unlike other guards, he found it fruitful to let his gaze linger on Kai than Mikoto and assess his strengths. The news of Hiashi's defeat would be common knowledge by tomorrow thanks to Fugaku's efforts because if the Uchiha had a hate boner for someone greater than Kai then it would not be the Senju... but the Hyuga.

"Let's go," Mikoto smiled pleasantly, finally attracting Kai's attention over to the slightly glossier look of her lips as she was quick to interlock her fingers with his, an act the two were quite casual about at this point.

"Hmm, so? Did you have nothing to say?" Kai questioned as they walked toward the destination of the popular street play that is also famous in the Land of Fire and was granted permission to enter Konoha and perform for the civilians and the shinobi alike.

"About what?" Mikoto mused before her eyes widened, "Ah! That was today? So... how did it go? I, ehm, forgot about it... I was busy with... training..."

Kai looked her up and down once again. She even had a pair of red sandals with her toenails painted red.

Yeah... training.

As if noticing his gaze, Mikoto's cheeks gained a crimson hue and she raised her brow instead, questioning threateningly, "What? Something to say... youngest Jonin..." Her tone got a lot milder at the end with a hint of envy. But this was good. Even Kai envied her dojutsu so he felt more than flattered now as he spoke with a depressed sigh escaping his lips.

"I didn't become a Jonin... sorry..."

Mikoto blinked and stopped in her tracks. She stared at the 'youth' to notice if this was one of his pranks... being around him for years did give her a sixth sense when Kai was bullshitting.

Seeing her stare at him for so long, Kai finally smirked, chuckling without a shame, "Busted~!"

Yet, his grip on Mikoto's hand grew a bit tighter and his smile grew noticeably strained, "But... I won't be a member of Team Tsunade anymore."

This... was a bummer, Mikoto sighed softly and leaned forward until their shoulders touched, "Well... we can always meet at the Senju Compound or as you call your home, 'The Pad', right?"

Kai raised his brow and gave a wolfish smirk, his dark brown, almost black, eyes growing somewhat fiery as he remarked, "You're damn right, we will. As the Interim Leader of Team Tsunade... you are to report at The Pad every morning by six and slip into the bed!"

Mikoto frowned, slowly accessing the information, and then her eyes widened— "What?!"

Kai knew what made Mikoto so fearful out of a sudden and it wasn't being spooned by 'Big Cinnamon', no.

"That's right~ Love my present? Now I do have a say on the D-rank Missions we do!"

Mikoto was in a daze for a few minutes for grounded reasons as she felt her days of menial labor extending further and further.

Shoutout to Nicholas Pelzl and Robby James Overy!!

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

The street performance was... subpar. Maybe it was because they could see the wires connected to the prop or the plot that the princess must escape the hold of her fiance who was calm and gentle... but was not her first love and run into the arms of the poor servant that was thrown out of the palace. What self-respecting woman would justify that her father who wished for his daughter's well-being could be evil? Honestly, Mikoto regretted choosing this as their destination to enjoy and excused herself quickly after the play was over to one of Akimichi Clan's restaurants, this one named— Porkly Crew, before booking a private booth for themselves.

"Are you annoyed that the play looked somewhat like our situation?" Kai smirked as Mikoto, still brooding and resting her chin on her supported arms only blew a deflated huff and noted, "Our?"

"Well?" Kai just inquired, not even knowing why she must go out of her way to NOT consider a proper date as Mikoto sighed softly and pulled back, "Kai-kun... I'd be seventeen in a few months... do you think... I'm making a mistake?"

This did burden her. While Mikoto did like Kai, and it surely helped that he didn't look or act like a usual boy, most possibly because of the war and one white-maned toad sannin corrupting him, she also felt quite a bit guilty as if she was stabbing her clan in the back by going against their wishes.

"Let's see..." Kai hummed, "For you to make a mistake would mean that you bet on the wrong choice. Not me or Fugaku but... the choice between agreeing to your clan's 'advise' or your own choices, am I right?"

Mikoto was surprised that a joke wasn't thrown in her face and nodded. It wasn't that hard to guess where her real complications lay and she replied, "After I made it clear that I don't want to marry Fugaku... and after father made it clear that he would accept no one that couldn't beat him... he's been real cautious of you. But that's all fun and games. The Clan has a successor now that Sarachi is born."

{A/N: Sa of Sasuke, Ra of SaRada, and Chi of itaChi... so consider a bespectacled duck butt genius with a penchant of questioning life.}

"Yet the elders of the clan think it's a really bad idea for me to have a relationship with any outsider."

Kai nodded. He may not give a rat's ass about her clan or her position but it would be a lie if Mikoto, her, strength, and her potential weren't attractive. After all, why would he be with someone who couldn't attract him? But before he could offer some shakes with her fries, Mikoto straightened her back and looked at Kai with a serious and firm gaze.

"And your 'filthy' dreams did not make it easy for me in the clan. Civilians can have... those ridiculous settings because of the clear social disparity but it's never simple for the Shinobi kind."

And to this, Kai offered a genuine sigh. If he ever hoped to actually make true of his dream... not the one that would fuck the wold sideways but the one that would allow him to fuck the most, he knew he had to... ugh, feel genuine, sentimental emotions and convey them. Most people, after all, are emotional creatures, too...

Feelings...

Kai had them, and he loved them... but acting cheesily on them was one thing he... feared.

But what kind of dream worth its salt wouldn't make the dreamer the slightest bit anxious?

"Mikoto..." Kai looked at the table, feeling a rare moment of speechlessness as he didn't know what to say aside from alleviating the tension with a joke. He grew thoughtful of others and sensed Mikoto's curiousness as she waited.

This was going to be damn hard... but if he was to ever have a harem... it was better to practice now than later and see all the 'opportunities' vanish because he was hesitant in this cutthroat world.

"I, ehm... l-li... admire you." Every syllable felt heavier than his weight adjustable mesh armor.

Mikoto looked dazed for three whole minutes before her lips pursed and Kai could already sense it...

Here it comes...

"Pfft! Hahahahaha~!" Mikoto guffawed as she truly saw his inexperience on the matter and poked, "So all you're good at is looking at those pervy magazines but still have trouble communicating, huh, now that's the Kai... chan I know," she narrowed her eyes leaning forward, "Aw~ poor baby must be feeling too embarrassed, hehe."

Kai's expression grew deadpan in a matter of a second before he exhaled and adopted a lighthearted grin, "Fuck yeah it was embarrassing. But... it is true. That's my dream and while there are a few things I won't do to achieve them, there are many more things I will. You, Kushina, Nono, Tsume, Sensei, and many others."

"That's not affection," Mikoto sighed and smiled wryly, "That's infatuation... maybe when you grow up more... and you got over me, what then? I won't care what the clan says, still don't, but I don't want to feel like a fool..."

Now Kai knew why Mikoto might think that since she didn't know about his toxic lover of his past life— The Gamer Mind, and he firmed his expression. If anything, Kai would feel relieved himself if Mikoto didn't have doubts. It's not like he lied. He'd been on about his dream from the getgo.

"It may sound crass but I don't think I'd ever get over you. But yes, me wanting more DOES complicate the situation..."

"So, you do understand that," Mikoto had a calm smile as she was happy to hold this rare moment of serious conversation and inquired, "But what if I... or someone else for that matter does not want to be a part of this arrangement? Would you... 'persuade' us in a forceful manner?"

"What? I'm not about to * anybody. That's a lame move." Kai scoffed with a frown, "You know what, I just realized something. It's your decision to accept or reject and my decision lies in whether I want to keep asking you out or not. It's not like you didn't know what I wanted... and I suppose I should warn you that I'm not going to change."

Mikoto sunk in silence and she questioned after a moment, "You really do like asking a lot with that crocodile mouth of yours..." Mikoto groaned and her gaze grew pointed, "But... even if I know them... the girls... and even if we assume they all agree, I... will be heavily restricted. My eyes will be sealed. That's not... what I want."

"I can unseal them," Kai remarked.

"Maybe you can, maybe you can't... but a shinobi's life is filled with deceit. What you want, however, is a relationship so devoted that it can work with multiple individuals... so, if..." Mikoto's throat felt dry as she wondered if this was a mistake to say or not... but she did say it eventually, "I... want to leave my clan with my honor intact. No seals... no conditions. If I am to ever share a man... who might be the youngest jonin... then I want the entire population to know that he won't be deterred by anything... or anyone."

Kai looked a little stunned before a smile developed over his lips, a predatory one, "That's it? I do feel that you have every right to have your conditions. I am asking a lot, after all. Yeah, sure, I've beaten a couple of Uchiha punks before, I can add Uchiha elders to that list in no time~!"

Mikoto scoffed and rebuked, "I was worried you would say that. No... not that, silly. Although... you can beat a few elders just for fun," she smirked, "While it is left unsaid... even my clan would have to give leeway if the outsider I'm marrying is strong. So strong that his accomplishments themselves make them reassess their conditions. I feel... that you must be that influential if you actually want to accomplish your dream without getting tied down by the conditions of many, many, old coots."

"It's our first date... and you're talking about marriage..." Kai smirked, "How about we discuss consummation, too, then?"

Mikoto's lips twitched while her thinly-veiled blush and the intent of her chakra gave her coyness away as she snorted, "Of course... a kid only has his mind filled with that. It's good that I am here to help you... well, for a foreseeable future. A relationship is much more than just... sexual interactions. I believe I can help you persuade others—"

"Oh, about that... I have a top dog already." Kai blinked. His greed knew no bounds... and his sight was already set on someone special... someone really special...

"Huh?" Mikoto blinked in confusion.

{A/N: I hope it wasn't too cheesy but I do feel that it was necessary to have things cleared up. While there are many who may not have conditions like Konan, for instance, hypothetically speaking, there would be others who would feel that they deserved something in return for compromising with others, and hey, that's just life. I feel having a harem in such a dark and gritty world as Naruto is already pushing stuff a bit...}

--

"Hmph!" Mikoto snorted for the umpteenth time, snatching the tiny cup of sake from Kai's hand, "Children shouldn't drink alcohol!" As her face was ruddy and her eyes narrowed into barely parted slits.

She was more than annoyed that Kai wouldn't name this 'Top Dog' as she stated the names of many, many girls but he denied all of it. None of them, not even Tsunade Senju, was the Top 'Bitch'. And so, as they ordered their food in a form of platters of meat that would even make an Akimichi clan member respect them. Kai ate most of it. His stomach was a gaping hole that demanded more and more food. It was only natural, after all, his physique was rightly into the level of Jonins! He needed nourishment.

He was only a pseudo gamer at best and his stats were a reflection of his training largely so if he skim on nutrition, his physique stat would lower eventually.

"If I am a child maybe I should be drinking milk?" Kai raised his brow and his gaze wandered over to Mikoto's developed breasts that looked quite sizeable even through her rather simple but beautiful dress.

"Beh, stupid, pervert, idiot Kai!" Mikoto stuck her tongue out, adopting childish retorts when feeling embarrassed while being drunk.

Kai smiled at that. It was easy for Mikoto to recover from this state by utilizing chakra and mystical palm over her stomach to quicken the digestion but she seemed intent on getting absolutely wasted, "You know... Kai-chan~" She eyed the boy who'd grown... quite the candy to her, and many other's eyes as a few kunoichi freshly out of the Academy even went as far as to claim they would be observing his growth with great interest.

"If you just tell me the name... I will reward you~ Maybe..." slurring hotly, Mikoto traced the left spaghetti strap of her dress and uttered, "... a peek?"

"Well... I've seen Nono naked a few times," Kai admitted, "So that level of genjutsu doesn't work... and did you forget? I can transform into you."

Mikoto pouted and huffed, "Then why don't you stick it to a transformed shadow clone?!"

Mikoto regretted saying that the very next second as Kai grew dazed and then he muttered in a voice audible to her, "Interesting... would that be considered homosexual... or masturbation? I should have a discussion about this with Jiraiya-san..."

"No, you are not to meet that man anymore!" Mikoto stated hurriedly, not wanting her Kai-chan more corrupted than he already was... because of what she said.

Kai smiled and lied through his teeth, "Sure... maybe if you... hmm, persuaded me a bit... generously, I might stay away~"

Mikoto grew silent, her dark pupils fully focused on Kai as she bit her lower, full lip with an aggravated expression...

"It's... my first..." She whispered. Her flush slowly decreased as Mikoto genuinely wished to be sober during her first kiss.

"So... this is it, huh? Youngest Jonin... if you disappoint my expectations... I would feel really... well, foolish," Mikoto smiled wryly as Kai wiped his mouth and replied somberly, "The only way you'd ever foolish is by vomiting right after kissing someone because you were too drunk."

Mikoto was stunned before she chuckled lightheartedly and then looked a bit awkward, "Uh... yes, since I am older, you should... follow my lead. Come here." She patted the seat next to her, making the situation even more awkward and tense as Kai couldn't stop smirking.

As he sat next to Mikoto, he held both of her hands which she appreciated greatly as locking her fingers with his calmed her nerves a great deal.

Locking their gazes, Mikoto slowly leaned down but not by much. She had indeed grown taller than Kai once again but he was one puberty short, hopefully, for catching up.

Soon, their lips locked together and Kai could feel her breath somewhat stale due to chugging sake a few moments ago. Yet, Kai pressed forward rather boldly, seizing all initiative while Mikoto's eyes wide in shock grew to narrowed slits, and her brain was in a buzz... as she felt a bit of chakra seeping through his tongue that was quick to slip into her mouth. This chakra... made her feel good. Special.

Her vision swam somewhat as she experienced a powerful jolt through the nape of her neck to the base of her spine and she instinctively felt it...

Three tomoes rotated in her eyes.

Three!

But Mikoto's hand gently shifted out of his hands and coiled around his neck as she... wanted to feel this more so that she could learn this power!

And when Kai very assuredly leaned her down to make out with her in a little more... assertive position, she gently lay on her back.

'And she wanted to be a top dog,' Kai smirked inwardly.

He was quite happy that the technique he practiced with his bro had such great effects... he only regretted that his 'bro' wasn't here to be proud of him. No worries, Kai fully intended to flaunt the results once he returned to his pad.

As for the technique...

[A Shinobi's Kiss (5/5): Improves upon the use of mouth and tongue using pure chakra. Chakra consumption reduced by 10% at every level. Current Consumption: 2/min.]

Oh, and Kai fully intended to grind out the elemental chakra versions... once he got the actual grind out of his way. After all, he would get to test things on many... many partners. If someone like Mikoto can agree with this then his future was bright indeed!

Shoutout to Nicholas Pelzl and Robby James Overy!!

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

While last night had been a blast, Kai was now present with a few choices like a devil's call.

[Flying Thunder God Technique]

[Four Red Yang Formation]

[The Way of Chakra Weapons]

[Strength of a Hundred Seals]

[Shikkotsu Rock Egg Sage Art]

These were the final five legacy skills he had yet to master and each one of them would be a grave commitment to the grind DESPITE the shadow clones. The cloning technique was great, yes, and by constantly dispersing them and enduring the effects, Kai could even train his mind and perception to a certain degree but these five skills were somewhat special.

The Flying Thunder God Technique is left by the man, the myth, the legend himself— Second Hokage, Tobirama Senju. This was a fuinjutsu that mimicked teleportation and... the danger of this skill was that one must have a high perception. This was also one of the rarer skills that directly trained his perception... yet, he needed to start from smaller things. Teleporting items and whatnot while developing a seal formula unique to him alone. Of the many legacy skills, if not because of the terrible thought of getting torn to shred by the void that exists between two points in space, Kai would have already started this technique.

Again, the danger of this skill, despite his ability to garner information from his Trait, was very real.

The Four Red Yang Formation was developed by the First Hokage. The man was a prodigy when it came to barrier ninjutsu and sealing skills. He was also the only recorded Senju, nay, shinobi, to ever possess a Kekkei Genkai named Wood Release. The Four Red Yang Formation by itself needed hundred and thousands of chakra points. In essence, this skill needed a reserve present in a Kage so... Kai cut off this skill for now but he was definitely interested in learning a few more barrier ninjutsu.

The way of chakra weapons was again... left by the legend himself. The Second Hokage seemingly created the most amount of Jutsus in Konoha alone. Anyway, the way of chakra weapons sounded easy as if it was just a tome filled with the knowledge of making weapons... no. It was a complicated collection of various forms of chakra minerals present in the world and how each and every element interacted with the said chakra mineral. Anyway, the problem lies in the fact that this 'skill' was highly outdated and incomplete. There have been many new changes that made the previous data recorded by the Second Hokage obsolete. By itself, the legacy did not have any direct method on how to form chakra weapons.

Still, this may just be the easiest grind for him since this skill by itself could be mastered by doing the same task over and over, something his shadow clone has begun doing already. Honestly, this was one of the sweetest techniques ever, the shadow clones, that is.

Strength of a Hundred Seals was brought in by Mito when she was still married to the Senju Clan. The skill... could not be trained by his shadow clones and was just... an advanced form of Basic Chakra Storage Seal. Just that this technique would form a seal that could keep on storing his chakra WITHOUT any limits. Kai was most certainly interested in this. The seal itself was yin-based which could be seen from how the seal mimicked the meaning of infinity. By itself, an 'infinity' of chakra cannot be stored inside a single point but using the creative power of the Yin attribute, it is possible.

And finally... Shikkotsu Rock Egg Sage Art. This was a skill... Tsunade admittedly 'hid' from him until two years ago and finally explained what was what and why Jiraiya was actually one of Hiruzen's favorites. Unlike the ordinary chakra, there is elemental nature chakra used in elemental jutsu, healing chakra which is the same as normal one aside from a shift in yin and yang ratio... and there is also something known as Senjutsu Chakra.

It is formed when the natural energy of the world around a shinobi is absorbed into the body and balanced with the yin and yang of chakra.

As one might not have expected... while many failed to master this, only two Konoha shinobi ever managed to achieve this state of chakra— First Hokage and Jiraiya. Tsunade was quite pouty when she explained this, saying that she just hadn't gotten a chance to master it or she would have. An interesting thing to note was that until now, only three locations have ever been 'discovered' where nature energy is condensed to the point where it can be relatively felt without training.

Mount Myoboku, Ryuchi Cave, and Shikkotsu Forest.

The Three Legendary Sannin each had affiliations with one of the three legendary unexplored locations themselves. But Tsunade also explained the popular belief that there may be other sources of Senjutsu chakra.

To even start learning this technique, there was a restriction to feeling nature energy, and... it couldn't be done naturally, well, that's what the world believed. Being this close to Tsunade had its benefits and she revealed that while the First Hokage had indeed mastered Senjutsu in the Shikkotsu forest, he did so naturally without any external assistance.

The Shikkotsu Rock Egg Sage Art was something Hashirama Senju brought from the Shikkotsu Forest itself. So, really, Kai needed to enter that location himself or find some another way. And Tsunade made it really enticing by saying that a shinobi can grow stronger on a multitude of levels directly by mastering Senjutsu Chakra...

This left Kai with three techniques to master.

And... he also arrived at his location. It was 9 in the morning and the new Team 'Kai' had already completed their first D-ranked mission. Unlike yesterday, Kai wore a standard shinobi outfit with a green flak jacket on his style and greeted a broadly grinning girl.

Her brown hair was untamed and spiky with two red fang marks printed on her cheeks and her black eyes turning more and more similar to a canine. Like many Inuzuka members, Tsume had a wild, but not so much exotic appearance. The color of her skin had grown somewhat wheaty over the years as Kuromaru, fully grown to the height of a large woof barked happily as his tail waggled. Tsume, meanwhile, raised her hand in a saluting motion, "Yo, Alpha! Ready for some training?"

She was always eager to train with him. According to Tsume, who openly admitted, that Kai could heal her and Kuromaru... and he wasn't shy enough to show her 'place.' In reality, the Inuzuka clan... was largely based on a pack mentality. And some, paradoxically, Tsume included, had an 'alpha' mindset despite her willing submissiveness to Kai. She wanted to become the matriarch by beating her mother, what after that? She didn't care. And while Tsume was mocked for being a 'beta' by others in the clan, she quickly destroyed... most of the said shinobi in kunoichi.

Every Alpha has his or her own Alpha. Plain and simple.

In Tsume's perfect world, she is an alpha, and so is Kai.

As she cheerily greeted him, her gaze heavily lingered on his form while Kai practically felt her... emotions churn as a heavy, guttural growl emanated from her throat.

'The hell is she eating these days,' Kai scoffed internally, not minding the brazen lust in Tsume's gaze. If shinobi 'grew' early then in the Inuzuka clan, it was encouraged for members to 'court' their mates and well, mate. No dating, no wholesome hugging or spooning. Kai would know. He happened to have arrived within the clan compound during their mating period and they would be eager to fuck whomever they liked within the clan.

When it came to the Inuzuka clan, there were some strict restrictions. The clansman CANNOT commit acts of assault on any civilian or other shinobi. Still, there had been a few cases, especially during the mating period which now also worked as a quarantine for all Inuzuka members to safeguard others. Second, bestiality wasn't tolerated by the Inuzuka clan members. Their ninkens are their most loyal followers. While horny sons of bitches, they were still professionals and anyone found guilty of such charges was sentenced to death by getting mauled by the very ninkens the lawbreaker desensitized.

Kai was quickly brought into the 'den' of hungry beasts as he instantly felt many sights set on him. While other clans would feel conflicted by the idea of a harem, the Inuzuka clan praised Kai's boldness instead. Yet... anyone with enough sense knew NOT to make a harem out of more than one Inuzuka member. This was just common sense. As such, ever since she became a chunin, Tsume had fought off every other chunin-ranked kunoichi who wanted to have a taste of him.

The funny thing was... Kai hadn't even said anything about this to Tsume. She was the one who declared she would be his mate... so in essence, he was the one being courted this time around.

"Alpha, would you like something to eat or drink?" Tsume inquired once they had treaded past the soft road made of fertile soil and now entered a more 'human' kennel that was equipped for a human's and a ninken's need. Tsume's mum being the matriarch meant that their house was the biggest. This wasn't gained by inheritance but snatched by the previous leader.

"Nah, nothing," Kai smiled seeing Tsume looking so meek now, and added, "How about we just train?"

Even if Tsume was two years older than him, she was quite eager to concede all the initiative to him and remarked with a barely perceivable whimper, "After training, how about we... mate finally?"

Kai almost choked on his saliva as Tsume lowered her head further, nibbling her lips nervously, "I- I heard last night that you became a Jonin... I must congratulate in the most appropriate manner, Alpha!" her tone rose in the end as she looked up with an excited expression as if this was more of a reward for herself than him. After all, they'd bathed together after their training a couple of times... alongside Kuromaru and Tsume was positively... scared but excited.

"If you can move after training, sure," Kai shrugged. He just wouldn't heal her.

Sure, that was a scummy move... but then again, he was one. Besides, he wasn't about to lose his virginity just because Tsume was feeling like it when Kai was sure her young body will not be able to handle it. He would rather wait than ruin his own fun.

--

Sparring with Tsume was a treat as Kai had made his mesh armor and other weights heavier to the point that moving was a task in itself. Right now, he can bear upto 29000 kilograms of weight. In his past life, this would have crushed many things but right now... Kai was fine. It drained heavy stamina but only by maxing his load would he progress quicker.

Unlike him, Tsunade revealed that his last record of naturally lifting weights was about 70000 kilos.

The thing was, each physical stat had requirements greater than before so it wasn't just a number's game. Besides... Kai had a sneaking suspicion that not many skills could automatically refine his body at this point so it was only him and the pure grind for a good amount of time from now on.

A/N: Do note that skills like Lightning cloak that increases physique by 100% don't mean his stats would temporarily become 600 or something. No, as I just wrote, each higher stat is harder to achieve than the last so Kai may get as high as 400-450 and even then, this increment would lower as he grows stronger. Meaning, that there will be a point where this skill would only increase his strength by a single point but its effects on his reaction timing may be worthwhile.

After all, there are skills even greater than this like sage mode which is said to have 10 times the boost (cursed seals) but punks still got owned by Konoha 12.

Shoutout to Moonspellz, Chaotic Theif, j n, and Rockgeek!!

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

The Senju Clan has a clan meeting every week that is now also participated by the 'Young Master' who had become a Chunin. Tsunade may be the Legendary Sucker before being the Legendary Sannin but she kept her promises. The moment Nawaki became a Chunin, she had the teenager enlisted to meetings and went out of her way to even let the youth get accustomed to its formalities and other clan members in a formal manner so that when he comes to the age and becomes a Jonin, he can quickly take over things from Tsunade.

Each clan has its own system 'independent' of the village's regulations but most of the derogatory customs of the past were now heavily revisioned by the village. As such, while the Hokage generally needs to be the strongest in the village did not translate to the same situation for clan heads. Most clans, large enough, had the main family and a branch family.

The Branch Family came into existence when outsiders were married to the members of the main family and their subsequent lineage was given their own space even if lower. Of course, some clans were discriminative of branch families and some were not. Despite their recent penchant for arrogance and actively getting into conflict with whoever may look at them the wrong way... Uchiha was a clan that did NOT discriminate among their own.

Senju, too, did not. As such, even if the Main and Branch Family system was present in their clans, there was hardly any difference.

Not only that, unlike the Inuzuka clan that could challenge the clan patriarch or matriarch anytime with the consequence of being executed should one fail after such a traitorous act, Senju Clan fully supported the Main Line, of which, only Tsunade and Nawaki were left.

Sure Tsunade was strong, but she was appointed the Interim Matriarch when she was only 17. Still, it didn't matter to her. Nawaki was showing promise. Of all his problems with boasting his skills during dinner being the greatest, the youth was working hard. He'd grown more focused and even if he, like she used to, sucked at politics, he had a team of experienced Jonins and merchants ready to assist him.

Even if Tsunade with her resources relocated most of the civilians systematically so that they can be back to their business, she retained a few merchants this time around who were well-versed with the country's situation and had trusted connections outside... it wasn't really a spy network at the moment but Tsunade was aware that she alone cannot find the culprit who was most likely behind the death of her parents, too.

Thc*

"Hey... the hell is wrong with your face?" Tsunade slammed the cup down on the table with her cheeks flushed. As much as she would love to get her buzz on in a private restaurant, the stares she and Nono, who accompanies her, would get on her nerves. So, her Guardian and her Secretary now keep her company as a drinking partner late at night while Kai idly ignored Tsunade's words and continued to stare at his cup of sake. Sure, he drinks. It wasn't really an achievement. Mikoto wouldn't let him... well, she didn't know he had his first drink the second day after his return... but still, his dazed look brought a slightly more sober Nono and Tsunade to look at him again.

Sensing their curiosity miles away, Kai muttered, "I was thinking to buy a load of chakra ores..."

Tsunade instantly rolled her eyes. Kai had a good amount of saving after completing over a thousand D-ranked missions and many C-ranked ones, too... but it was nothing compared to the pockets of clans like the Senju. And Chakra Ore cost a lot!

"Is it because of that stack of papers you took from the archives?" Tsunade inquired, referring to the only legacy that would need such resources. Kai did learn most of his skills from the clan's archives instead of wasting his own SP so Tsunade was rightly aware of just how... deep Kai's knowledge and skills were at such an age, and admittedly, this brought an even more ugly emotion within Tsunade to 'keep' him out of the 'sight' of this world.

"Yeah..." Kai pouted sourly as he looked at the skill still in its infancy.

[Study of Chakra Weapons (1/100)]...

Unlike the stack of parchments that held nascent seals that worked well with chakra weapons of various kinds, Kai was aware that all the 'written' knowledge of this profession would be his the moment he steps on it. He just... underestimated the requirements he would need to level this skill up.

Lord Second kept his side purely theoretical, but once [The Way of Chakra Weapons] became [Study of Chakra Weapons] the requirements changed, too.

Instead of 'studying' or performing the same seal, Kai had to... forge. Fuck. The skill turned from the easiest to grind to one of the hardest. In fact, he was aware that he wouldn't be able to forge a million weapons, even if Senbon needles to complete the skill... and what hurt him the most was that skill turned from Rank B to A as its SP requirements to skip the grind grew from 14 to 25.

That shit hurt.

"Forget it, even the clan's reserve of these ores is only controlled by our forger and they have their own skills passed down the family. If I try to take it away, well, they won't make a fuss, but they would feel sour itself." Tsunade emptied her cup again and eyed the duo in front of her as they sat on their comfortable sofa, "By the way... how did the training go for the both of you?"

As she spoke, Tsunade's amber eyes narrowed down further... She had always scoffed at Kai's 'dreams' but... something that happened this morning really placed things in perspective that she can no longer laugh at his dreams anymore...

Placing an index over her chin, Nono acted cutely like she always does and hummed, "Well... we had some genjutsu... battle..."

Kai stifled his giggle while Tsunade gave the duo a deadpan and mumbled dryly, "Right... battle... as if the two of you don't share the genjutsu to explore the limits of your senses, right?"

This made Nono blush a little heavier but she had no denial. Nono was of the same age as Kushina and despite growing prettier and prettier, she was more perverted than Kushina, Mikoto, and Tsunade combined. And while others blamed Jiraiya for Kai's current state... as a 'Bro', she saw right through it. Kai was a perverted way before he met Jiraiya...

Of course, she didn't mind that. The things the two of them have done...

The thought of it made Nono smile somewhat mischievously as she drank her cup down entirely!

Tsunade eyed the duo and scoffed internally. Well, who was she to get in the way of a young 'fool' eager to waste his essence... and again, she glared at the boy who missed no chance at glancing down over her cleavage every time she bent slightly to pour herself another cup of sake.

It was honestly... annoying at best.

"Hmm... well, you should know that Yata Uchiha sent an invitation to me, the Senju Guardian, and you, my Legacy Guardian, for a visit. He heard about your little stunt with Mikoto..."

Kai blinked and his grin widened before he chuckled and nudged Nono's shoulder, "Hear that? I told you harem is possible if done right~!"

How the boy confidently expected that things would go his way was not something Tsunade wanted to get into. And again, how SHE herself was ONLY annoyed when Kai took a rather bold glance in her direction with his gaze only holding provocation wasn't something she wanted to think in her currently buzzed state.

"Just don't screw things up tomorrow," Tsunade advised while Nono leaned back and slumped into the sofa, "Tsunade-sama, shouldn't you get married, too? I thought that's why you started wearing such clothes..."

Just like Kai, Nono stared down at Tsunade's cleavage as the woman rolled her eyes, "I wear this because mesh armor and flak jackets are suffocating! And don't you bring up the fact that I can always revert to the state when I wasn't so stacked. Ya think I grew up just to act like I didn't balloon up?" As dangerous as the idea felt in her heart, Tsunade glared at the duo and cupped her breasts from under, and jiggled them to give the duo an eyeful whose stare was stunned at first, then heated the next second.

Sure... she may have accidentally let her nipples slip out somewhat at times given she would widen the collar of her cut-sleeved kimono blouse but... she IS drunk, right? Not that... she could do anything about it. Her hazy amber gaze stared at the duo agape before amusement flashed in her pupils and she hummed with a rather teasing tone, "And, no more talk about my marriage. It's a surefire way to invite all sorts of political troubles... I'd think after Nawaki takes over, so, I have time."

With eyes narrowed, she stared at Kai, "But you willingly stepped up for it... remember, Uchiha rarely has boyfriends or girlfriends. Sure, Mikoto is a sweetheart and a tame one compared to the rest... but if you're only in it to 'fool' around, better to make things clear tomorrow. Uchiha is known for their strict traditions in this regard."

Kai gave Tsunade a sidelong glance and scoffed, "Tame? Mikoto? She's getting more and more dangerous. Besides... I am a traditionist, too... I just know it from the heart that my unknown father was a strict man who would think I'm pathetic if I don't have... uh, 20 women? Yeah, let's say 20 for now..."

Nono snorted softly hearing this, muttering, "No one can handle 20 kunoichis..."

"Listen to your 'bro'," Tsunade added sarcastically, "You're still growing but by the end of it—"

Cutting her off in the middle, and rocking a stunning boner he got from Tsunade 'playing' with them just a few moments ago, Kai stood up and pressed one of his feet on the edge of the table as both girls glanced at the 'youth's' manhood before brought back to their senses with his resonate and passionate, even if drunken, speech—

"Nobody thought I can master the entirety of Senju Legacy or become the youngest Jonin! Why should I stop now? I have to make my ancestors proud! Hear me ye who witness my divine charm and strength, I shall bed many, marry even more, and appear in the lurid dreams of all the women—"

--

"Sir, my intentions are as pure as the petals of the daisies in this bouquet." Kai handed Mikoto a bouquet he got this morning from the Yamanaka flower shop, ran by a familiar face from the academy— Inoichi Yamanaka.

He and Tsunade wore a set of more conservative and modest clothes as Mikoto's expression brightened when she held the bouquet while Tsunade had the urge to roll her eyes as if Kai hadn't delivered one of the most 'ambitious' speeches, yesterday night. More so than Hiruzen's Hokage Acceptance speech.

Yata, Tsunade, Kai, and Mikoto took the chance to observe each other and their surroundings.

Well, there were a few Uchiha shinobi keeping guard around Yata's manor including one particular chakra signature that Kai took note of. While their chakra signatures still felt indignant mostly, Fugaku was only here to fulfill his duties. Being a rather notable talent, he always wanted what was the best for himself and the clan in a manner that didn't screw one or the other, unlike someone Kai was planning to 'liberate' some resources from.

Yata himself had a calm demeanor but deep down, Kai could sense the father's innate frustration. Having his somewhat grown long black hair tied back into a slick ponytail with not a single strand over his pale and sharp visage, a trait shared with many Uchiha except a few notable ones like Fugaku, Yata wore a dark brown keikogi (training gi) alongside black Hakama (Plated wide-ended trousers). His feet, under the trousers, were adorned by a wooden sandal.

In stark contrast, with a sweet smile and a rather satisfying intent, Mikoto had her dark-blue hair tied into an elaborately braided bun. Her face had the slightest touch of make-up, which, in Kai's humble opinion wasn't needed, and her lips looked far juicier with that red lipstick covering them. As if noting his gaze onto her lips and recalling how Kai hadn't really threatened to go any further but just satisfied her with that kiss during their date... and then some more after their missions later... Mikoto narrowed her eyes and puckered her lips slightly. Unlike Yata, she wore a white Keikogi with a brilliant red hakama while holding the bouquet of flowers.

"I don't care what your intentions are..." Yata remarked sourly. Well, he did ask the boy's intention but even if the 'youth' looked sincere... his appetite made Yata more than frustrated and envious. As if a dumb little fresh-face can get a harem... right?

As he spoke, Mikoto smiled at Tsunade and greeted her, "Sensei, it's really good to see you."

Tsunade admitted she'd been a little more interested in her... research. Those 'goodies' were just a source of great curiosity, after all! So, she hadn't been able to take time out of her schedule during the day to teach Mikoto, Kushina, and Nono more than she already did. But aside from the Mystical Palms and Chakra Scalpel, Tsunade made sure that her apprentices knew how to disperse chakra at once for strong, disastrous hits.

Tsunade smirked and replied casually, "Well, this is certainly nice. Uchiha-san really loves the role of interrogation to the point he'd have his daughter's suitor threatened at the doorsteps, huh..."

Mikoto didn't know if she should feel embarrassed by her father's behavior or the fact Tsunade so eagerly made them look like a couple... even if it was true.

Yata scoffed lightly, observing the 'enemy.'

As usual, Tsunade packed dangerous weapons in front of her. Her blonde hair hadn't changed its style as she wore her hair in two low pigtails while her body was adorned in a verdant green kimono with a light yellow waistband that tightened around her abdomen to accentuate her voluminous bosom while revealing her slender form rather proudly as the tight fit of the kimono made sure to pull enough attention to her hips that flared out hips and juicy buttocks that strained the fabric from behind.

On the other hand, Kai was rather happy about his outfit as it made him look like a man of a tradition. He wore a slightly different black gi over his muscled and vascular form while his training mesh armor was only apparent from the slightly loose intersection of the training gi in front of his torso. The red swirling Uzumaki pattern over his right chest was embroidered with a white vajra symbol of the Senju inlaid over it. Instead of a more traditional hakama, Tsunade sent him a pair of straight black trousers that ended around his ankles and revealed a pair of wooden sandals that did the 'cloking' noise with each step.

With the four staring at one another for the longest time— Yata's quiet gaze boring into Kai, and in return, Tsunade's gaze boring into Mikoto, as if the two adults were trying to assess if one was good for the other or not, it was actually a baby's loud cry that broke into the tense situation as Yata's expression changed and he hurried into the entrance while adding, "Mikoto, show the guests to the living room."

Seeing her Sensei and Kai get confused, Mikoto smirked, "It's Sarachi. My Step-mother wanted dad to change him before you guys came here but... he just wasted all his time here... heh," she smirked, "Please, come in..."

She whispered while her gaze fell on Kai for a second only to be interrupted by Tsunade clearing her throat with a smug expression. Interrupted before she could even fully eye her 'soon-to-be'... Mikoto's cheeks flushed and she shot a pouty glare toward Tsunade.

"It won't do us any good to stand here, right? How about this, you be quick on your feet now and I'll get you two 5 minutes while we talk inside."

Mikoto's lips twitched as she asserted, "Sensei... nothing like that happened—"

"Kushina made quite the show when Kai skipped into the Senju compound while cheerily declaring every misdeed he violated your lips with..." Tsunade cut Mikoto off while the latter's eyes grew wide and her Sharingan came to life with all the three tomoes in each eye revolving around the central pupils.

"You did what?!"

"Relax," Kai smiled breezily, "I got the situation under control. Kushina slept happily after."

Although, this only raised more questions! Yet, Tsunade, as if fully intending to let the Uchiha know how the Senjus roll, even if Kai did not have any Senju blood running through his veins— which she checked to see if he had any existing clan connection after his consent, planned to be on his side and narrowed her eyes, "Chop-chop, Mikoto. You can tie him up and punish him later~"

"Wha—"

More questions appeared in Mikoto's head. Did Jiraiya suddenly enter Tsunade's mind? That can't be true. Her sharingan would have seen through the genjutsu if any affected Tsunade.

"To be honest, I read that kind of draft from Jiraiya-san... I'd rather be the one holding the leash..." Kai smiled innocuously, further making Mikoto feel... a little worried about her future while she looked at the flowers in her hands.

Pure? Her perky white ass! Kai was 'purely' perverted at this point! Mikoto groaned inwardly as her gaze inadvertently passed by his lips as she turned around. A perverted brat... with a really good technique...

So... it was still a balanced situation overall.

Shoutout to Moonspellz, Chaotic Theif, j n, and Rockgeek!!

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

Mosquitoes are common in Konoha. Blood-sucking sons of bitches that leave many with red, itchy, and swollen marks and not to mention the monstrosities that must be dealt with in the form of C and B-ranked missions that members of Aburame Clan tackle usually. Heck, a few of the giant blood-sucking monstrosities are even turned into the summons of the clan members.

One such mosquito that did not have a single hint of 'internal' chakra buzzed its wings around the outskirts of the village but did not try to go past a certain perimeter. Others may not see it but Chakra Sensors could easily note the large dome of chakra surrounding the village in a spherical shape, even going underground, and having four large kanjis of the term 'Barrier' on its surface. Strangely, the mosquito flew right along the edge of the giant dome fuelled by seals and constant chakra by a designated group of shinobi until it reached a region of shrubbery. Konoha, being the massive village it is, with hundreds of acres of land in its perimeters, made it so that many spots could go unchecked whether intentionally or unintentionally.

As if being carried by fate itself, the mosquito entered the shrub and reached the wide base of a simple tree. The mosquito stopped and perched on the base of the tree, without prey to suck on. However, 'fate' led the mosquito to its prey the second the tree trembled and was dragged backward mechanically with a long strip of sealing jutsu spreading over the tree...

Not the mosquito knew any of it or had hands to have anything to do with it.

And the mosquito quietly buzzed and entered the long descent of stairs into the darkness. It flew and flew. Aimless. Hungry.

It reached an underground area where children, unmasked, trained in various quarters built in this strange facility hundreds of feet under Konoha.

Not that the mosquito cared.

It flew and flew, not finding any worthy target to suck on.

It flew and flew, only finding things a leader of a nation would be frightened by.

After all, in one of the chambers, the mosquito idly lamented how two children splattered their blood until one fell down cold and the other one, equally injured, barely hung on.

Truly, a fortune was lost.

A fortune of blood, that is.

As if having had enough of such wastage, the mosquito entered the room the most heavily sealed.

Yet, it must be the wind, or fate, that it realized that the crevices of the entrance were still empty gaps. A shame on whoever built this kind of secured entrance.

After all, a mosquito, with a large enough appetite, can leave an individual sunken rather than with a few red, itching spots to constantly scratch and make things worse. Indeed, a mosquito in every day and age makes things worse.

As the mosquito entered the dark chamber, it was suddenly covered in a silent plume of smoke before a masked youth appeared instead of the mosquito.

Well, just like a mosquito, Kai loves to suck the life out of an individual by destroying them so if Danzo thought that laying an ANBUsh while resigning from Root would make him disappear from the map, then the bandaged cunt had another thing coming.

Sure, Kai realized now why Danzo wasn't as active in his leisure 'hunt' as before... he was still cultivating children into proficient killers. After all, not everyone can be like yours truly to be as much of a disaster at such a young age.

And, Kai also realized why many, who SHOULD have seen through Danzo's bullshit of stepping down from Root either didn't 'want' to see through it or were oblivious to it. In a world ravaged by wars— A War Hero is a title right next to a god. Just like how the current Three Legendary Sannins names were still rallied and were worshipped by many young Shinobi who aspired to be like them, Danzo was one of the War Heroes that emerged from the First Shinobi War.

There were two more 'Heroes.'

The current Kage— Hiruzen Sarutobi.

And the late Kagami Uchiha.

As such, Danzo... was kind of untouchable if there wasn't concrete evidence. Sure, the dead root members should have the man dead to rights back then yet Danzo 'punished himself' to tide over the situation by seemingly leaving the suspected infiltrated Root to Hiruzen. Now, even if Kai wasn't a Chakra Empath, he wouldn't have believed the bandaged Cunt and since he was such a magnificent shinobi, Kai knew how to deal with such a situation.

As such, the moment Kai learned Shadow Clones, he would have one use [Essence Transformation] while converging all the chakra into the basic chakra seal before having the man followed. Finding the entrance of this base was a work of a week... but Kai wasn't in a hurry. Things only grew better for him when...

When he learned the [Chakra Transfer Technique].

To be clear, Chakra Transfer Technique wasn't far off from the Mystical Palm Technique yet the essential difference lay in the fact that the former directly converted chakra to match the chakra signature of the intended recipient to bolster the recipient temporarily as this chakra could simply not be stored unless some special circumstances occur. Meanwhile, Mystical Palm Technique COULD restore the chakra of the other party but... it's so costly that no respectable shinobi with a small reserve would ever do it.

This technique worked wonders in Kai's hands alongside the Basic Chakra Storage Seal that THIS clone was armed to the teeth with.

"Hmm... the information is secondary. But... the original didn't pump me with his... fuck, phrasing. Anyway, let's get started..."

Kai, of course, had a plan in mind. Well, committing chaos wasn't really a plan but hey, whatever works for his shits and giggles should go by unchecked. He didn't train all this time just to shrink his neck when a fool tried to kill him.

The clone silently looked at the multitude of storage scrolls in the underground locker of this facility. What should Kai even call it?

New Root?

Root Redefined?

Danzo's Angels?

The clone hummed in amusement. Now that HE thought of it, the main body will decide on a name himself. His current work was to liberate these scrolls from Danzo's scrawny hands... but why didn't the man have these items on himself?

Was inscribing sealing seals on the body still not popular?

Or...

The clone's grin widened...

'Or these are the items that Danzo intended to be backup... hmm, he also has a rather well-equipped laboratory. The original didn't expect Danzo to be the kind to be into research... Well, I should wipe it away... Tsunade has her own lab. Orochimaru-san probably has his own, too... Might as well get a leg up on in and add a lab to The Pad.'

With these thoughts, the clone began to silently peruse through the sealing scrolls and noticed almost all of them had a tracker seal on them, the same kind that Nono had on herself without her knowledge back when they did their promotion mission together.

Well, another mystery cleared.

'Danzo's probably the one that was behind Senju's ass... can't blame him. They're springy and I definitely want to smack the one... lucky original... sigh, makes me even angrier. Good enough. I'll redirect all my anger at the bandaged bitch.'

With that, Kai made quick work of these security seals on the storage scrolls. The thing was, even if he had only gotten started on seals with Kushina, Uzumaki are way beyond the current trend of seals.

Where did the Barrier Jutsu that covers the village come from?

Uzumaki.

Where did the seals that are studied by the Second Hokage come from?

Uzumaki.

Why did THREE villages have to collaborate against a single civilization and still get wrecked largely?

Uzumaki...

Well, no, the stubborn fools, according to Kai and Tsunade would have been quite thoroughly ravaged if not for a Masked 'Maiden.'

"There~" Patting his hand and quite happy with the lode he'd struck, the clone smiled cheerily at the single scroll in his hand but he wasn't quite done.

Temporarily sealing the scroll within himself, the clone turned into a mosquito and buzzed away before entering a lab... well, with lab equipment. How this world had only started with the creation of air conditioners one year after the war's conclusion but had made such a leap in biological advances made very little sense to Kai but he wasn't here to question things but make sure that all these things fell into the hands of the original.

No justification was needed for his greed.

He wanted it, thus, he shall take it away.

Only giving the bare minimum of research notes that only described the latest tests and results, the clone frowned before shrugging.

Danzo turned out to be not only a bandaged but a thoroughly traitorous cunt but what about it? The clone himself would poof out of existence in a few moments itself so he would rather let the original think whatever he needs to regarding this information and instead seal the lab in the scroll before placing it on the ground and placing his palm near the scroll.

"Reverse Summoning."

Poof* The scroll disappeared!

And then the clone's grin widened.

There were two reasons why this moment was one of the best timing available to Kai to uproot Root.

'Hey, there you go... Uprooted Root... an Ironic name works the best~!'

First, Danzo wasn't present in the village. Every year, the Elders and a platoon of Anbu escort the Hokage to the Land of Fire's Capital. Now, this was a huge secret. The temporary departure of the Hokage was only informed to Tsunade and probably Orochimaru because the Hokage wanted one of the few strongest individuals around him he trusted to remain prepared should anything befall Konoha in his absence.

And... Tsunade trusted her Guardian with the same knowledge should any disaster befall her.

Kai, and now the clone, was quite hurt at the time. How could Tsunade not see that HE was the 'disaster' that wanted to fall on the massive cake she packed.

Sigh.

Anyway, the second reason why Kai chose this timing was... well, Hiruzen wasn't here. Accompanying Tsunade to clan meetings and at times, being her proxy in the village meeting made things clear to Kai that Hiruzen favored Danzo a lot... Kai even sensed hidden... 'emotions' too colorful to be stated. He had nothing against it but the thought of a slowly aging Hiruzen clapping Danzo... or the other way around was... a disaster waiting to happen itself!

Anyway, Kai had the infinite wisdom to NOT try and Uproot this rotten Root infecting the ground he wished to lay the base of his harem on with Hiruzen present. Kai didn't trust the Old Hokage despite the man's trust. Did Kai ask the Hokage to trust him? And what was with the recent summons for just a few minutes to talk about the weather and future?

Kai had no fucks to give about the weather when there could be Jutsus that changed weather on a whim and the future? It surely wasn't tied to a seat to run a village full of killers. He would rather bed killer ladies. Or grind. Both of which cannot happen with his ass planted on that chair.

So, this was one of the best moments.

Without waiting for another second, Kai released four of the basic chakra storage seals and planted his hand on the ground again.

Summoning Jutsu and its reversal were one of the most convenient things in Kai's life but there was a problem that it required quite a bit of chakra. Still, Kai had long prepared a Summoning 'point' that was needed beforehand as he grinned.

"Reverse Summoning!"

The seal marks of the summoning jutsu expanded wildly as it fed on almost 40000 points of chakra in one go and—

Poof!

Kai, the Uproot, and its members suddenly appeared on the outskirts of the village and many felt the change instantly. After all, they just traveled through time-space!

But it wouldn't do to NOT attract commotion.

The original had only one thought in mind when he took the entire night to keep on transferring chakra to the basic storage seal.

Unsealing all the remaining 8 marks and consuming the unused reserve of his own chakra that he kept suppressed until now, the masked clone formed a single seal of confrontation and utilized one of the most basic jutsu ever—

'Fire Release: Fireball.'

A catastrophic swirl of pure red flames suddenly formed in front of the mask before the clone faced up...

And let a massive one rip.

Yet, for reasons unknown to the clone, it never did sense a tiny white snake that silently melted into the ground. It was as if the snake didn't exist... or was perfectly part of the surroundings even in intent.

Shoutout to Joakim Buberg, Itachi Asakura, Juraijin1, Matthias Dyminat, and Anon!!

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

Kyo Uchiha, once the hand-picked Kunoichi-turned-maid, now sat beside Yata. Though Mikoto's stepmother, none bore ill-will to another. Although Kyo may have never planned for this to happen, no woman would have stayed in this duty of 'cheering' the lord without any hopes. When Mikoto had caught them and actually berated the couple as to why they wouldn't just have another child instead of WHY her father would even be with a maid like some regular teenager would, things were... awkward until Kyo did bear the fruits of Yata's labor in the form of 9-pound moon pie that slept after filling his diapers and suckling her breasts to pistachios.

The family sat on one side of the table with Kyo and Yata sitting on the side and Mikoto in the center, revealing their intention of 'protecting' Mikoto.

Meanwhile, before Kai could sit on Tsunade's lap to feel equally protected, his shin was flicked with super strength and thus, the youth 'peacefully' sat beside Tsunade.

Five cups of green tea were placed in front of everyone before Kyo had eventually settled with Mikoto already shifting the bouquet to a spare vase that decorated the low table as the group continued to seat themselves over on flat cushions in seiza positions.

After a few moments of silence, Yata exhaled softly and spoke, "It's better to not look away from the concerns that will most definitely pose problems should this continue. While Senju Clan is known to beat their lovers in public until they pass out, we take such matters seriously."

Tsunade's brows twitched as she knew Yata was referring to beat-up Dan a few years ago.

"Well, the Senju Clan's member has never feared showing people their place be they, lovers or enemies," Tsunade narrowed her eyes.

THIS was absolutely unnecessary in Kai's and Mikoto's eyes since they just wanted to hang out together for now but they could understand why their 'elders' would want to discuss the future in a responsible manner. But the same 'elders' making it a pissing contest was unneeded.

Yet, the leaders digressed.

The pissing contest was their RIGHT!

Yata narrowed his gaze, too, as he was reminded of his ancestor's failures.

"The Uchiha and Senju together... will raise trouble that neither you nor I can imagine. My elders are already going ballistic but I suppose your clan's advisors are probably too busy watering trees to even think straight," Yata picked up his cup and took a sip.

"Well, it's either having balls or going ballistics," Tsunade picked the cup, too, while others almost choked on the non-existent nuts that Tsunade shoved down their throats with her remark, "Besides, growing sturdy trees is a practice to nurture sturdier future generation and..."

She looked out, seeing the thin-trunked tree in the courtyard meant for direction. Instead of speaking further, she let out an amused hum which was just as damaging.

"You're suggesting that your clan is absolutely fine with... this?" Yata frowned.

"I'm saying, I'm the matriarch. My will is what they will follow. That is my Senju Clan," Tsunade set the cup down and Kai finally felt a deep root of envy in Yata who set his cup down while exhaling in defeat.

"Hah..." exhaling a long sigh, Yata suddenly chuckled, "Now that's an answer I expected to hear from the Inuzuka clan and not Senju."

It was clear that Yata wasn't done cause he just called her a Bitch indirectly.

Growing silent for a second and closing his eyes, Yata let out a low hum as if deep in thought while Mikoto grew nervous. She liked Kai. She didn't know when it started but she knew he was everything her father wanted except... a non-Uchiha. But, she wanted to be 'carried' out with Pride and certain respect— not restricted with so many seals that she couldn't even breathe. It was either that... waiting, or stop pursuing this 'dream' in itself because she wasn't raised a traitor and she would never do something to hurt her clan just for her own satisfaction.

"While I respect the unity displayed by the Senju, I wish I could produce a similar result. Should Mikoto marry outside of the clan, my successor or not, she must have her eyes safeguarded. In light of your Legacy Guardian's desires, the clan will also be responsible for training their offsprings for the first five years."

'So... sealed eyes and given they don't have much skill in this regard compared to the Hyuga, it's pretty much sealing the sharingan itself and... taking control of children to raise them loyal to the Uchiha before me or Mikoto...'

{A/N: Loyalty runs deep in Uchiha, so much so, that Itachi killed his family for his loyalty to Konoha.}

Tsunade's expression grew gloomy while Mikoto's expression grew downcast without any other show on her face. Kai, on the other hand, noted that even the Step Mother felt sad.

Wasn't that surprising?

But Yata wasn't finished yet, "The Uchiha clan also expects the Legacy Guardian of the current Senju Matriarch to announce that he will take no other woman of any established clan, and those who enter his arrangement must never be the official wife. Mikoto's children are to be considered his direct successors."

Kai grew silent but angry? No, he wasn't angry. This is just the way of Shinobi. All of them need assurances in every manner. That's all. And if he ever expects to have clan ladies for the 'grind', instead of being a little bitch and attacking these policies like a butt-hurt cunt, Kai wished to overcome these issues directly in a manner more peaceful. After all— Happy Wife, Happy Life.

Tsunade silently considered the situation as Mikoto continued to look at Kai with a wry and remarkably sad smile.

Meanwhile, returning a reassuring smile, Kai silently thought about the situation, too. If he had all the answers, he wouldn't be here holding his own balls.

"So..." Tsunade tried to word the situation in the most basic terms, "the Uchiha clan wants to be the governing policy of his relationship with everyone and anyone?"

"Indeed," Yata nodded. Kai was talented, and unlike what others might expect, many elders were happy about Mikoto's union with Kai now that there was Sarachi. Of course, a union penned in their own terms.

Things would have been simpler if Mikoto was open to deceiving her clan but she wasn't and honestly, Kai was glad. He didn't choose a traitorous hoe.

Kai took a deep breath and muttered. He wasn't here to make a ruckus so he kept it simple and expressed himself concisely, "What the Uchiha clan desires are in direct conflict with my dream and Mikoto's wishes."

"There is another way, of course," Yata smiled, "You marry into the Uchiha Clan. You shall be allowed to have your 'dream' as long as Mikoto is the only wife. Of course, your affiliations with Senju and Uzumaki clan will come to an end and you will be considered a vassal to the Uchiha Clan."

Tsunade scoffed rightly at this. She didn't keep Kai 'hidden' from the village's higher up for him to be swept away in this manner.

'Man... the best plan I can think of it is becoming the damn Hokage and then rightly demand women...' Kai's expression grew noticeably wry as Mikoto felt equally awkward but she had steeled her heart for such a talk.

Every gaze fell on Kai. No matter their own thoughts, they did want to hear what he had to say because whether he liked it or not, it wasn't Mikoto's position that complicated things as much as he did.

And yet, the most important question was... is Mikoto even worth the trouble?

Beauty, cheerful, humorous, pouty, sweeter than honey, able to cook— which many kunoichi couldn't, and loyal to the boot.

Kai considered her worth every trouble.

Matching Mikoto's gaze, a short smile touched his lips as he proceeded to look at Yata, "How about I beat you to a pulp and become the Uchiha Clan patriarch to marry Mikoto?"

His question stunned everyone as Kai chuckled and continued before taking a sip from his cup, "Ah, sorry about that. I like to use humor when I am 'nervous'."

He certainly did not look nervous.

But Kai wasn't ignorant of political bluffs. Again, Kai only considered politics a genjutsu to control the opponent and why did he even train in genjutsu so much if he couldn't use everything at his disposal to control them.

"Let's back up for a second, it's either your daughter marrying out, way in the future, after losing the core of her abilities and in quite the right disgrace? Some patriarch you are..."

Mikoto frowned slightly, not taking kindly of someone insulting her father like this even if for her. Yet, Kai chimed while looking at Mikoto with a stare so... predatory that stunned her for a second, "I want to marry you even quicker... Mikoto."

"Did you not hear me?" Yata narrowed his gaze.

"He heard it well enough," Tsunade retorted with a cold and flat tone.

"Is there a third option?" Kai questioned.

"No."

Not dejected, he continued, "I see... I cannot agree to any of these conditions. None of them is fair either to me or Mikoto or your clan."

Yata blinked, not expecting such a response. In his eyes, the clan was benefitting greatly, after all.

"How is that the case?" Yata humored the boy. After all, the youth had a standing of his own aside from being the Legacy Guardian as he was the Youngest Jonin, too.

"The clan effectively takes away the sharingan of one of the most talented Kunoichi and risks earning her ire. The clan demands five years of training of our children without even considering that Mikoto may never have a child just for this reason as for having concubines, sure. I have no problem with that."

The thing with most of the 'paranoid' contracts was that it was just so EASY to make everything seem negative. While Mikoto surely knew she wouldn't do any of it, she stayed silent. She may not be open to 'running away' but Kai was actually 'fighting' for her. All she had to offer at the moment was a gratified smile at the thought that Kai at least chose the right method to fight for her.

And, even if Kai wanted to give everyone equal status in his harem save for the Top Dog since equality causes chaos and he thrived in it, Yata didn't know any of it. Letting Yata assume that he was 'wasting' a slot of the condition by asking Kai to not take others as a wife was something easy to achieve.

Yata's expression visibly cramped up.

He had considered all these points but he left them out for a good reason. Now, even if Mikoto wouldn't be considering all this, with Kai stating all this out loud, the thought was embedded in Mikoto at the very least.

Tsunade's smirk widened as she was quick to fan the flames, "It looks like you've got more troubles that a divided front if these really were your conditions. Why don't you escort other Uchiha members to the exit of the village and encourage them to become Rogues?"

Yata snorted and he grew silent in contemplation. He could either persist or changed the demands. He and clan elders had prepared for various circumstances but each shift would make them look weaker. Persisting this time, however, did mean a real chance at making Mikoto resentful of the clan.

'As much as I would love to lay the S-ranked Political Genjutsu...' Kai's brows twitched as he felt his personal storage space getting a storage scroll summoned in, 'Things are about to get interesting.'

Kai's main motive wasn't to instantly get engaged but even if he didn't have experience in bed, he was in a pretty unhealthy relationship and knew that today's talk needed to end in a neutral or positive situation in favor of himself and Mikoto.

Again— you work it hardest the first time.

Yet, as Mikoto's smile grew a bit brighter, she saw Kai going into a daze... like the moments where he would receive information from his shadow clone. Before she could wonder what new thing Kai had sent his clone to train in, everyone's expression changed as a faint explosion echoed.

Everyone was quick to disappear from the room and appear on the roof as they saw a titanic plume of flames spreading out wide...

"That's... a fire release jutsu?" Everyone was stunned. Well, Kai pretended.

He was sure that the killer children would survive this ordeal since he didn't directly attack them but Tsunade didn't wait as she transformed herself into other clothes temporarily and flickered away towards the explosion without adding anything.

"I should leave, too," Kai smiled and looked back. With Mikoto next to him, Kai was quick to lean forward and planted a chaste kiss over her lips, much to Yata's annoyance.

"And Uchiha-san, do think about the situation where it just doesn't make all three parties bitter." Kai snickered and left. He had other motives to consider, after all. He can't be expected to stay here with Mikoto and NOT influence the situation directly. He would feel pretty crappy if nothing came of his actions after going to such an extent.

Shoutout to Joakim Buberg, Itachi Asakura, Juraijin1, Matthias Dyminat, and Anon!!

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

The sudden blanket of flames was too 'large' to simply dissipate in the air as fire 'spilled' around the infrastructure that suddenly popped into existence and it quickly pulled attention. By the time Tsunade and Kai reached the area of devastation, they found many children apprehended by a dozen of Anbu Shinobi with even more Jonins and Chunins surrounding the perimeter and giving the Anbu their needed distance.

It wasn't long before Yata and Fugaku themselves arrived, with the former having changed into a more combat-oriented outfit under his flak jacket. Being the Chief of the Uchiha Police and holding great authority when it came to matters of conflict within Konoha's borders, the man was quick to question the anbu shinobi with a porcelain hawk mask, "Hawk-kun, be quick about it."

Just because Yata was more 'tame' than other Uchiha did not mean he was a presence that could be pushed around as Yata walked towards Tsunade and Kai with Fugaku in tow and let Hawk explain the situation with more and more individuals arriving in this location and even more strengthening the guard around the village.

"This is... an unsanctioned base with non-registered children, orphans, most likely being trained. Their skills... are reminiscent of Anbu—"

Without waiting for Hawk to complete his explanation, Tsunade tore through the encirclement that surrounded the unconscious children and four Anbu members in varying masks instantly appeared around her.

"Matriarch Senju, we cannot let you—"

Before Hawk could tell his men to stand down and before a few clan leaders gathered around could cool the situation, Tsunade suddenly grabbed the neck of the one in front of her and flung the man away while the three around her instantly unsheathed their swords only for them to hear a minute 'zap' of electricity and the next second, their bodies revolted against their control. Some found this left arm waving and the final fool squatted in an embarrassing position.

Hawk's and Fugaku's gaze instantly fell on Kai who had let out a small trickle of lightning, too 'weak' to be even called a Jutsu. But it was.

[Lightning Release— Distant Body Pathway Derangement (5/5)]

The only difference between this and the original one created by Tsunade was that Kai added shape manipulation of chakra to give the lightning chakra a shape so that it could travel a small distance. Given that he had mastered shape and nature transformation to the extent, Kai would rather not use the hand seals in front of Uchiha.

Of course, the Sharingan did not copy the seal alone but the internal working of the chakra, too. But at least, the hand seals gave the Uchiha a moment to focus on copying the jutsu itself. Kai didn't risk that until he had a good solution for it...

"What?" Kai smiled as he met Hawk's gaze, "I'd suck as a Legacy Guardian if I let any Dog, Monkey, and Boar encircle my matriarch."

Tsunade didn't bat an eyelid to his words as if this was expected and finally reached one of the children to part the boy's lips and see his tongue marked with a rather rectangular set of stacked seals.

There were many with trained gazes who saw it and their eyes went wide for a second.

"Deliver them to the hospital," Tsunade narrowed her eyes and barked coldly yet the Anbu flinched but didn't move.

Out of the shinobi present, everyone thought that Tsunade had lost her mind to actually order the Anbu Corp yet, the one who was actually called out gave a chipper response seeing how things were unfolding.

"Of course," Kai stepped up with a pleasant smirk and unfurled a scroll with long black scribbles.

"Stay your hand!" Hawk finally spoke out with a sharp tone, "Senju-san, this is—"

"Your job is to sweep unsanctioned territories like this. If the 'Intelligence' department needs to interrogate them, they can do so in the confined hospital cells. Any problems with that?" Tsunade turned to look at a particular platinum-blonde-haired man with a long scar running down from the center of his face as he smirked, "Of course, not. The interrogation won't bear any result because of the cursed seals on their tongues... so I do suggest trying to fix the situation."

'Hawk', or better known as 'Enma' Sarutobi by a few close colleagues and a few higher-ranking members of the clan stifled his groan. He may be influential but when faced with the sudden unity of so many clan heads including the Yamanaka Clan Head who WILL pull Akimichi and Nara clans in tow made it very clear that they were willing to rise on the tide and get some answers instead of letting another incident getting swept under the rug.

The main reason why Tsunade was so riled up was only one.

Danzo.

The only reason why Danzo never got under major suspicion was how he 'valiantly' took accountability for Root's actions and dismissed it entirely in a prompt manner. This had certainly lowered the man's authority but the credibility he gained, as a result, was great and this was used to form many policies that Danzo reasonably advocated over the years.

But here it was.

Unsanctioned infrastructure. Orphans marked with cursed seals...

And many quarters where blood had been spilled. From the looks of it, only two quarters were damaged greatly by the fire jutsu but Anbu will investigate its content in time.

Still... what made Tsunade a little suspicious was that if Danzo was still a shadowy cunt... then surely, all his past credibility and 'honor' needed to be questioned, and since she'd herself been attacked twice, once by the Root members and the other time by 'Kiri' Hunter Nins, she wanted some answers! All of this was, again, speculation at best. But, IF Danzo had the balls to try having her assassinated then would he have stopped with just that?

And if he didn't have Root after its disbandment to carry out such tasks, he surely had such means before all this 'darkness' came to light... and there were certainly a number of Senju who have died under mysterious circumstances.

--

As Kai liked things, the entire village's military force was in an uproar because of the way how everything was brought to the light.

Anyway, the Hokage and the elders weren't home. What were they gonna do? And this by itself put things into perspective why the Kages don't easily leave the village cause there may just be a crazy fucker out there ready to disrupt their peace and control, this time, that beautiful mind and intent belonged to Kai himself.

But he was humble.

There was no point in taking the credit for his patriotic actions for the village.

And... Kai couldn't wait to check the 'goodies' he got from Danzo's Angels.

Sure, Uproot was a nice name, but Danzo's Angels was better. And as for that laboratory...

Kai's lips curled at the thought while he idly had the access to the mouth of one of the boys in the hospital to check the cursed seal that was applied to their tongues. According to Tsunade, the seal is called the Cursed Tongue Eradication Seal which would prevent anyone from taking information out of the individual's mind directly, and if the individual speaks out the information deemed secretive by the user of this seal, the body of the individual will be paralyzed.

"So... what did Mikoto's father want?" Kushina, who was observing the seal alongside Kai muttered with a short pout. She'd been a little... frustrated lately. After spending years with Kai, in THEIR home... she just found herself a little reluctant that... he would rather be with Mikoto than the ones he'd actually been sleeping with and having massive boners against. It was almost a ritual at this point, the latter half that is.

"Well, he had some conditions," Kai shrugged with a smile, "What's gotten you so down and low?"

"Hmph, as if you care about me..." Kushina's gaze grew somewhat complicated and she silently used a few unsealing techniques on the tongue of the 7-year-old child.

"I thought I told you I did?" Kai frowned and Kushina blushed, hissing, "That isn't the same!"

"Ah... so it's that day..." Kai sighed as Kushina rolled her eyes and crossed her arms, putting away the severity of the situation aside and much more interested in having her 'just' tantrum, "Kai-chan, why... haven't you asked me yet?"

"Ask what?" Kai blinked.

"You know!"

"If I knew, do you think I'd be asking you about it?" Kai retorted, not really interested in unsealing such an unremarkable jutsu himself. This was just a makeshift alteration of the Will of Fire seals used on Anbu by the Hokage and since Kai purchased this private skill from his trait using 250 SP, he was more than aware of the workings of the seal.

Kushina glowered, "Nono-san... Mikoto-san, and Tsume... you asked everyone out!"

"Well, I have to work for it, you know? How else am I going to know if we're a good fit otherwise?" Kai inquired. He had indeed asked Nono and Tsume out after rocking Mikoto's world with his lips. Was there a need to 'stop' now that Mikoto's problem wasn't his dream but her clan's restrictions?

Heck, he even asked out Tsunade only to get laughed at in return. But no worries about that. Most can't even make a women smile.

His words, however, made Kushina glare harder at Kai as she bit her lower lip, feeling that Kai was teasing her again as cheeks grew beet red and she stammered, "W-what about me, dattebane?!"

Kai blinked and narrowed his eyes, "Uh... what do you think our 'training' was?" He quickly realized that the redheaded hoe inhibiting The Pad alongside him and his 'bro' was truly just a pretty face when it came to this matter. More so than him.

Noticing her confusion, Kai spoke slowly, "It's not like I go to women and say— Hey, let's eat and make out later. Although, I should try scoring with that line... anyway... do you even remember what we did in our 'training?'"

Kushina grew dazed for a moment before her eyes widened and she yelped, "Ah... we couldn't get any work done and your clones just trained at the side while giving us stinking eyes..."

And then she realized why the clones were so angry with the original as he grinned, "Exactly. It's kind of funny. Even Tsume-chan understood what I wanted to achieve..."

Kushina pouted and muttered, "Couldn't you have made things more direct?"

Chuckling in response, Kai held Kushina's hand and asserted her wishes, "Well, how about we get home early today, I take you out of your clothes and give you the scrubbing I used to give you when we were younger... Is that direct enough?"

By the end of it, Kushina was more embarrassed than happy as she averted her gaze and grumbled, "You're a perv... dattebane..."

"Well, it was certainly direct from my perspective..." A raspy and amused tone interjected, making Kai's eyes go wide as a saucer, and Kushina yelp in surprise as she snatched her hands back from Kai's hold and turned to look at the chalk-skinned, dark-haired man leaning against the entrance of the cell with his pale-yellow slitted eyes narrowed with a hint of sincere humor and his thin lips... somewhat... thicker than usual?

But Kai couldn't observe any longer as he realized another thing.

Even if seeing the man directly, Kai couldn't sense him... or his intent.

It was as if Orochimaru here was just a specter of some sort.

Not minding their turbulent emotions, Orochimaru hummed, "Tsunade sent for me. It seems... someone created quite a ruckus. And this timing is nothing short of coincidental..." his gaze gently drifted over to kai as his lips curled further... making it seem even more prominent than usual, "I hope, that is."

--

The Daimyo... is certainly a controversial position. Well, in the eyes of more 'radical' shinobi meant to serve the country's militaristic desires, the fact that mere humans could direct their decisions was not well-appreciated. But Daimyo and their civilian nobility would not have managed to remain seated for as long as they did and even survived the warring states era if they weren't smart enough.

While some Noble lines did have heirs more... physically inclined, all countries had their own more personal and motivated troops that would defend the royal line from the radical shinobi. For the Daimyo of Fire, a stern but calm and gentler persona than his ancestors, he had a group known as the Twelve Guardian Ninja. Each of them specialized in their own manner to defend against a vast majority of attempts at the Daimyo's life and to show the royal trust in the Konoha, one of these 12 Shinobi include a member of Konoha's forces.

Garbed in a rather flamboyant red cloak that covered his more than untrained, coddled body that did not reflect his intellect, the Fire Daimyo silently stared at the three individuals seated not far off of one of those '40-seater' tables.

Not a single guard was present in the room as the man eyed the Hokage sitting to his right rather than the opposite side of the table that some pompous merchants in over their heads would choose.

"Sarutobi-san, as usual, I am glad that you could take the time to make a trip to the capital."

For all the significance of this room, it was barely decorated and this itself made the situation, no matter how light, somber.

Letting a low chuckle escape his lips, Hiruzen shook his head. His Hokage's hat was set down on the table in a show of 'peace.'

"It's quite fine to travel to the capital once in a while."

"Oh, that is nice. I do wish that I could keep you in the capital longer," the Daimyo chuckled, "But I can appreciate that you are willing to stick to traditions. Let's first get past the usual business before we meander our way to the royal courses I have prepared for you and the elders, yes?"

"Indeed, that would be better," Hiruzen nodded.

"Hmm," the Daimyo leaned forward on the table with his elbows set on the surface and he questioned seriously, "Did the Uzushiokage return to any of our messages?"

If the Uzumaki cutting off the connection with the world worked with everyone since EVERYONE 'figured' out that they'd be the first large casualty of the war that will feed others the sense to stop then with the Uzushiogakure ending the war by decimating a large force organized by three villages made others wish they'd open up their communications. Of them, the Country of Fire was the most 'desperate' since they wouldn't want all the years of good faith to disappear into a puff of smoke.

The Daimyo's words made Hokage sigh while Danzo's eyes briefly twitched.

"Not yet, but we have continued to persist to contact them so that we can build a trade relationship once again before formulating anything... concrete once again."

The Daimyo shook his head slightly. This was an international case and if the Uzu had shown the slightest bit of 'less' strength then by now, a new war had already been waged with Konoha joining the fray AGAINST Uzu to eradicate the 'fear' of getting targetted by those they'd slighted before.

Konoha was no longer the strongest. Even with Ninetails, they could not guarantee to eradicate an invasion force of more than 10000 units at once. A Jinchuriki is not geared that way. Not to mention the fact that their Jinchuriki was an Uzumaki which complicated the situation by multiple times.

But that was all they could do.

Talk.

Reassure. Not others, but themselves.

Betting on Uzumaki's generally passive and kind nature, that would have caused them to cease existing, to now hoping that it would stop another war to rise.

Just as the Hokage and his advisors moved for their village, they were surrounded by a team of shinobi led by Yata Uchiha who had his Sharingan activated alongside Enma Sarutobi under the Hawk's mask.

"Danzo Shimura," Yata remarked with many Anbu already readying their swords to not only incapacitate Danzo but his guards that were Anbu, too, "To have abducted the children of Konoha and planted them with Juinjutsu, you are—" Before Yata could even read out the man's 'rights', Danzo's bandaged elbow struck Hiruzen's throat in a second that sent the unsuspecting man having age caught up to him holding his neck on his knees before many, many tanto's swiped in his direction, charged with elemental chakra— a few of them, but all they landed was upon a log and while Yata disappeared even before the strike landing, having noticed the substitution, Enma hurried to his father to check his condition.

--

'Wind Release: Great Breakthrough!'

Noticing Yata while forcing himself not to think how his newly established Root was Uprooted so quickly, Danzo began forming a plant to escape to one of his 'backups' that he'd thought out long ago. And for reasons known only to him, Danzo was quite 'adept' at sensing at times, too.

He realized Yata tailing him but the moment he weaved the hand sign for the wind release, he added a little something else fully expecting the results.

Concealing his expression somewhat, Danzo kept the range of Great Breakthrough in check and as expected, Yata the 'Chainbearer' had massive chakra chains, each lock as thick as a knuckle, layered with lightning chakra. One was the aftereffect of the great breakthrough and the other was the striking vibrational force of lightning chakra passing through heavy load-bearing chains.

The result was obvious.

'Cutting' out a path for himself, the massive chains disappeared Yata was decorated with a weight-bearing chained sickle that he suddenly threw towards Danzo.

Puff*

Before Danzo could scoff at the 'ridiculously' short range of the weapon with some chakra in it...

The chain remained in Yata's hand while the sickle tore towards Danzo and puffed 'out' to revert to their shape of windmill shurikens that Danzo barely deflected with a kunai enhanced using wind 'expelling' out to form a vacuum. Instead of using the cutting power of the wind chakra, Danzo utilized the vacuum around the blade of kunai to deflect the shurikens as he threw three shurikens in return that cut past odd locations...

Yata scowled seeing this. The strings attached to the shuriken were cut and he could no longer manipulate them.

Yet, the moment Yata's gaze locked with Danzo who had a scornful expression, his lips parted to speak something— an insult, most likely, Danzo's expression froze while a trickle of blood slid down Yata's eyes. The next second, as Yata's tomoes were still furiously revolving and melding into his red irides, Danzo disappeared as if the one in front of him was a mirage and then Yata exhaled in a gasp. One of his hands clutched his right eye while he looked around alertly, "What the...?"

Danzo was...

Just gone.

'Damn that Bandaged fucker...' Yata scowled, and rightly so.

For the moment Kushina, Kai, and Orochimaru unraveled the seal on the members of the root, they had their minds swept, and what they realized without Hiruzen acting as an 'interpreter' was not pretty at all.

Shoutout to Lucas Fasquelle, Curiouskenny, Danner Yach, and Deividas Seputis!!

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

Hey guys, I've been unwell for a few days but managed to write here and there and update as much as possible but today, my eyes have started to hurt while looking at the screen so I may not update at all

Report chapter Comments

Kai was still feeling... surreal. One minute, he was hoping to get Kushina out of her clothes... to bathe her, of course. He DID have some responsibility towards her since he promised Mito and all that before she left this 'world' but... damn, Orochimaru efficiently and systematically ruined the mood with interesting facts about Juinjutsu and whatnot...

Again, Kai loved every moment of the knowledge, but also felt pissed that by the end of it, when the smiling Sannin who had been eyeing him for quite a while left once they formed an unsealing key to the Juinjutsu with Kushina's help largely, she herself was kind of exhausted and had lost the mood for it.

And Kushina wasn't as sensible as Mikoto so it was hard to ever make such remarkable progress with the shy, tomboyish redhead. But hey, anything for the grind! Kai would eventually get her onto the panting, sweaty, rewarding path of the grind UNDER his personal... expertise.

Still, Kai admitted that being unable to sense Orochimaru bothered him greatly.

There was only one reason why this was possible— Senjutsu Chakra. While Kai hadn't started this severe training, he had been advised upon the subject by Tsunade who boasted quite the knowledge of it given her origins. And... Orochimaru seemed in tune with his surroundings. It was simply a new realm of 'disguise' and while Kai was certainly stunned that he couldn't peer through the man's intent, he knew well enough why it was as such.

Chakra Empath worked on regular chakra but not the specialized kind. That's all.

And...

'What the hell was wrong with his lips? Was it a hint? Did something happen?'

Kai silently wondered.

Whatever kind of shitstorm he had created by Uprooting Danzo's Angels, and setting free the said angels in Hokage's absence, he did not care. A troll's nature is not to care about the consequence but even make the consequences fear them!

Sure, Danzo fucked up. Sure, Kai had a lot of inventory to go through.

But... Orochimaru always interested him and one of the ways the man taught him was by constantly dropping hints and the Sannin's lips... positively looked weird. But why?

'Damn... talk with Mikoto's pop wasn't all that great either. A good thing that things were mostly neutral by the time the chat ended... should I give the team a day off? Kushina is tired. Nono will be with Sensei all day to help her sort out the mess... what the fuck was Danzo thinking planning to plot about... every-fucking-one? Man will really get pursued to the end but... another thing... my clone didn't kill two of the Root's kids. Neither did the Anbu... I didn't sense Orochi doing something either... but the pouty-lipped Sannin constantly kept hinting about something...'

Kai grumbled slightly. Of all things, Kai actually believed that somehow, Orochimaru was onto him because Kai simply had no way to check otherwise. After all, he still couldn't sense the man if he would be standing behind him.

But this also meant...

'Is Orochimaru in cahoots with Danzo? Let's just wait and see. If he didn't kill me now, then it's obvious he's either too smart or too foolish... or probably, he bears me no ill will. But the chalk-skinned sissy cockblocked me! Damn it!' Kai groaned while thinking of Kushina.

He looked sideways and found an equally idle Kushina that had tagged along stopping at the corner of the street where they found Mikoto making her way towards the market of the village, too.

Suddenly, all three of them froze.

"Ah... oh... I didn't expect you guys to be here," Mikoto blinked, and then her gaze drifted towards Kai. "H-hey..." she stuttered.

While their meeting had come to a surprising but climatic end... Mikoto was quite happy with how Kai handled himself and the situation. Honestly, showing maturity despite his age wasn't any problem, and... before leaving, he knew to plant a peck even if it was just to annoy her father. She liked THAT.

Even if she didn't say anything, things were tough in the clan for her.

So, once their meeting was currently concluded without any decision, she was quick to change out of her gi and hakama. Still holding his gaze, Mikoto's smile grew a bit warmer as she complimented, "Bringing flowers was a nice touch."

As much as she wanted to NOT show it when around the duo, Kushina couldn't hold it any longer and let out an— "Ugh..."

This made Kai and Mikoto, who was having a moment, blink and then look at the redhead who promptly realized what she'd done as she blushed, "Ah, I mean, Ugh, my stomach hurts!"

Shaking her head and feeling somewhat responsible for getting 'in between' Kai and Kushina given their arrangement from way before, Mikoto shook her head with an even brighter grin and made her way towards the duo, "Of course, it's always your stomach, Kushina. Want to grab a bite? Teuchi-san is probably already waiting in his stall."

Mikoto realized early that the quickest way to communicate with Kushina was through food and after the suggestion, both the women turning into fine kunoichi looked at him.

"What about your father?" Kai inquired.

"He didn't say much after he returned before going off with the apprehending squad," Mikoto shrugged with a sigh, "Besides... not even my clan can stop me from spending time with my team."

'So... can't dismiss them to go ahead and grind, huh... and Danzo did have a stash of chakra ores...' Kai took a second which both of them caught since they knew him well by now.

"What? You still want to train?!" Kushina pouted, naturally clinging to Kai in a manner she'd developed over the years since they were quite inseparable now. The sight of this somewhat spurred Mikoto to hold Kai's free hand as she looked at him with a reassuring smile, "How about we train after eating our fill?"

And as she said this, her and Kushina's gaze met before their hold on Kai grew tighter.

'Ah, suffering from success...' Kai shook his head. But his own expression brightened when he noticed someone else.

"Kai! I finally mastered that technique!"

A bundle of excitement and cheerfulness despite the grim situation of not only the two women having an epic, hungry stare-off but also the village's situation in a more general sense made Kai more than pleased and the content of it sealed the deal for him.

A new jutsu?

Kai likey!

--

If the two girls felt annoyed by Minato interrupting them, they thinly veiled their emotions and let the youth demonstrate the technique in one of the training grounds belonging to the 'Gutsy' Jiraiya.

"So," as excited as ever since he began on this project and interested to show off his progress to Kai because they DID train extensively in it before the boy got interested in something else not long after, Minato stretched out his upturned palm, his blue eyes brimming with joy, "The technique still has a lot of things that could be polished. But, it's better I show it to you before going into the details!"

"Just hurry!" Kushina crossed her arms and huffed, her stomach actually growling in silent protest as she had started feeling hungry the moment Mikoto offered to take them to Ichiraku Ramen.

Already used to the redhead's impatience since their Academy days, Minato nodded as his expression grew serious while Kai observed how the chakra from the tenkestu of his palms began to visibly coalesce and condense into a small, blue sphere of energy that had visible 'threads' of chakra spinning inside the contained sphere.

The air around the sphere kicked up and spiraled around it gently as Minato's long blonde locks framing the sides of his face swayed while he observed the expression of the spectators before promptly turning and pressing the sphere of energy into a tree—

Bang*

The large half of the tree was instantly splintered from the middle with a large bang as the dense chakra 'exploded' out and made the body of the tree 'fling' away as if a ragtag doll!

Mikoto and Kushina still looked at the situation with a somewhat stunned expression because they did note that while breaking the tree was simple since they did mimic Tsunade's explosive output of damage somewhat... it was the 'impact' that they could feel that made them realize that the strength of this attack was higher than what Minato let on.

"So?" Minato turned to look back with a hearty smile. He looked a little pale and Kai noted that quickly.

"That should have used too much chakra... huh," he walked past Minato and observed the stump of a trunk while muttering, "So... this is a technique that could replicate a Tailed Beast Bomb," Kushina flinched at that but quickly recovered and then Kai suddenly looked at Minato, "You can't throw it, can you?"

Minato's smile stiffened before he groaned and slumped on the ground, "How did you know?"

"Basic chakra theory?" Kai shrugged, "Pure constructs made out of chakra need to be in contact with a body, like a chakra thread, to be extended. Or, they can be infused on a chakra metal for long-range attacks. Given that the spiral of chakra threatened to utilize almost all of your chakra reserves only proves that it 'cannot' extend as it would be a massive waste of chakra. So, it can be used in taijutsu or the likes."

He then touched the stump while growing even more curious, "There can be ways to change the situation though."

Minato quickly beamed, "Really?"

Kai nodded, "Elemental Jutsus can be used as long-range especially because of the elementalization of chakra that makes them substantial. Chakra alone will dissipate in the surroundings after losing contact with everything. So... one way to make your jutsu long-range is by adding an element. It would be hard given how MUCH the chakra needs to rotate. Another option could be using a method that makes your jutsu supported by your surroundings itself... so that it doesn't disappear."

Comprehension flickered in Minato's gaze as he nodded but surprising the youth, even more, Kai suddenly extended his index as he questioned, "What I don't get is... since the trick is rotational force, why not do this to preserve your chakra?"

With that, a tiny, compact sphere of chakra rotated next to the tip of his index in a manner similar to the large blue orb of chakra that Minato conjured as Kai proceeded to press it against the stump of the tree—

Bam!

Instead of 'exploding' out, the stump was dissected from the center due to a controlled explosive!

Alas, Kai found nothing 'new.'

This was pure Shape Manipulation of chakra at its finest to make the basic chakra of the body more intense.

That's all.

The trick is that this technique itself would have a high learning curve due to the training needed to master shape manipulation.

"Or," making Minato even more depressed, Kai continued as five of these 'bullets' of energy just extended out of the tips of Kai's fingers and waved around him, "Just attach a chakra thread. Or extend a chakra threat and form your technique at the end of the thread itself... What's it called?"

"I... named it Rasengan," Minato sighed.

"Cool, I'll name my variant Rasengun," Kai shrugged as Kushina's stomach growled out loud this time, pulling the attention on her as she barked.

"What? I'm hungry, dattebane! And isn't it even simpler to learn a jutsu storage seal and then keep on sealing this technique to use it later?"

Minato was even more depressed now.

How could he have missed all of THIS?

But... Kai smiled. Everyone around him, especially the blonde youth, was blessed with the path of grind. Patting the youth's shoulder who was around four years older than him, Kai spoke in a deep, attractive tone, "How about we train? Like old times. It will be just you, me, and exhaustion till our minds find better ways to—"

While Kai's words made Minato, still on his knees, starry-eyed with a fascinating and goofy smile on his lips, two hands quickly latched onto Kai's shoulders.

Both, Kai's and Minato's, expressions changed as two women dramatically made their presence known from behind Kai with guttural growls escaping their lips and tummies.

Poof*

A shadow clone appeared this instant as Kai looked at the clone seriously, "Work hard!" Before getting dragged away by Kushina and Mikoto. Ah, sweet bliss. Grind and women at the same time.

God bless Shadow Clone Jutsu... and the Legend who created it.

A/N: Aye, Bringing Rasengun to a Rasengan fight~!

Shoutout to miphiel, Ben Rama, mercalli, Lanceilion, and Kailash Nair!!

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5

Hiruzen felt his throat throb in ache as if he hadn't been already healed by the sucker elbow. It had wholly signified how... weak and unprepared he has gotten over the years. He silently read the reports while every Jonin that had no impending duties including the masked Anbu members in the shadows waited for Hiruzen to speak up. This, of course, included quite a chipper Kai who easily acted concerned. Not everyone had a seat for themselves aside from the clan heads, advisors, and elite jonins.

Standing close to Orochimaru and Sakumo instead of a distant Tsunade near the table where Hiruzen sat since she would be flipping more than her chair today, Kai found it smart to not raise chaos... more than he already had, that is.

Taking this silence as a cue, Yata stood from his seat and gave a detailed report for every Jonin present. It was also written to be informed to other Jonins in time.

"An unknown assailant raided and utilized the Reverse Summoning Contract over an unsanctioned facility built under Konoha that equipped unregistered orphans with decent talents with Konoha's resources and special ops training to fulfill the wishes of the recently turned Missing-Nin— Danzo Shimura. Search parties consisting of Hyuga, Uchiha, Aburame, and Inuzuka clan members are already trying to locate Danzo's tracks. Until now, the Intelligence Department... and its sub-division— Torture and Interrogation Division has uncovered most of the secrets from these orphans. Until now... we have yet to find out more about this unknown assailant behind the sudden fire release jutsu."

As Yata claimed this, Kai discreetly glanced at Orochimaru only to find his slitted yellow pupils staring down. Both of them stared at each other before Kai threw caution to the wind and smirked just like how Orochimaru had been the entire time and looked towards the discussion once again. While he couldn't feel Orochimaru, he certainly felt Cinnamon more excited whenever Orochimaru was near them.

"I see. This means there is a traitor amongst us." Hiruzen remarked calmly only for Tsunade to snort under her breath. Her gaze kept on Hiruzen the entire time as she had a hard time containing... her questions.

"Traitor? A Ninja breaking into the village's facility without alerting the barrier team of the village would surely elicit such a doubt but a shinobi capable of passing through the village's barrier undetected or being part of our forces rooting out an underground, illegal organization makes him or her a vigilante at best." The Aburame Clan Head remarked calmly and put words to everyone's thoughts as... despite their rational and logical thinking, many were PISSED!

Continuing, since he'd been asked to take 'charge' by the 'alliance' of clans, the Aburame Clan head adjusted his round-rimmed shades and added, "What we need right now, is to know that the Missing-Nin Danzo Shimura has no contacts left in the village including a few members within the Shimura Clan... and other Elders of the Village."

This made Koharu's and Homura's expressions change.

"Open your wrinkled little squeakers and I'll tear your heads right off your shoulders here and now."

A somber voice fueled with silent, creeping rage made the two elders choke back their words as every other clan head, too, was caught in surprise by the threat. Most of the Jonins instantly grew tense as gazes fell ok Tsunade who leaned on the table with her elbows set on the table and her lips interlocked fingers close to her lips. Her amber eyes continued to stare at Hiruzen, however.

"Continue."

She calmly... ordered. Holding back a silent gulp, the Aburame Clan head looked at the silent Hiruzen who had nothing else to offer aside from a stoic expression and did as demanded.

"After having realized that Danzo Shimura not only used the many resources of the village to form methods to undermine almost all the clans, but... also make concrete methods to poach 'inheritances' of the Senju, Uchiha, Hyuga, Aburame, and Yamanaka Clans... we believe that a reform needs to be realized while... we search for the said 'Vigilante' and interrogate the shinobi for the missing storage and laboratory. There is also the issue of two of these captive orphans dying under mysterious circumstances, leading us to believe that Danzo may have had something else planted in these children."

Once again, Kai looked at Orochimaru but this time, it was Orochimaru whose lip curled discreetly.

'Son... of a bitch!' Kai had to stop laughing out loud. Talk about honest bandits and killers meeting each other.

"Hmm... Danzo's actions caught the entire village off guard. Reform is needed, that I agree. Before all that, let me make this clear. Danzo is a missing-nin and a criminal. However, the Shimura Clan itself must be looked upon and investigated objectively by Uchiha Police, Anbu, and the Intelligence Department. And, the so-called Vigilante must NOT be taken upon kindly. If anything, this seems the act of a partnership gone awry, at least, that's what I have gathered from the reports of investigation," Hiruzen commented calmly, "If anything, this unknown assailant should know more secrets about these new members of Root. And, I shall also conduct an in-house investigation upon the previous members or Root incorporated into Anbu."

Looking around, his gaze landed on his... Old Friends. This was the price of entering the world of politics, a world crueler than the world of Shinobi. The Elders had constantly undermined the clan's influence and if it was done out of the interest of the village in the beginning then in recent years, this was mostly fueled by personal fears.

"It has come to my attention that these advisory positions have caused controversies, many at that. For now, this position is suspended until reforms that suit all of us are in place. Any questions?" Hiruzen looked around yet none raised their heads as all of them felt a strange sense of pressure from Hiruzen's almost 'dead' gaze.

--

Anger, Pain, Bitterness, Sadness, and Despair.

How could Hiruzen not feel all this?

He was angered by his own weakness. Caught unprepared... HIM!

He was in pain that his friend had gone so far. Reports suggested that Danzo... had a laboratory full of exotic research materials. Even if it was burned off completely, many things could be traced back in the form of transactions and it was realized that... Danzo, at the very least, was behind the death of Kagami Uchiha. Their old teammate! The only Uchiha that the Second Hokage ever trusted! There were more than enough of these open 'tracks' that tied Danzo to the more recent deaths of the Senju Shinobi and if he was behind these... then what stopped others from believing that he wasn't behind other tragedies?

He was Bitter that Tsunade felt s distrustful of him and that she wanted nothing to do with him. She may not have doubted his character but it was clear she doubted his ability at this point. After all... HE was the one wearing the hat. The red hat of Hokage, that is. And this doubt from made him wholly bitter with himself. How far further must he fall... to realize that this chair was doing him worse than good.

He was sad... because even after knowing this, a very large part of him did NOT want to leave this position just yet. Consider his last act as Hokage... consider it his lingering lust for his position... or redemption, but he intended to burn Danzo's corpse with his own Fire Release Jutsu.

And he was in despair. On his knees, Hiruzen silently looked at a dignified woman letting him feel the absolute worst. Her brown hair pulled back slickly into a long ponytail and despite some wrinkles, she was in a category of Gilfs that Kai felt Mito founded.

Biwako Sarutobi— Hiruzen's wife— gently cradled her man's head as he leaned forward and hugged her waist with an exhausted, tired sigh escaping his lips.

"Biwako... is Asuma asleep?" Hiruzen inquired with a silent tone.

"Yes, dear. If you're hurting too much... dispel the clone in the Hokage Office. I shall accept all of it that bores down on you..." her soothing, almost velvety tone calmed Hiruzen's senses greatly but... but instead of going down the same path again... going through the same routine that MADE him weak...

Hiruzen gently and slowly let go of Biwako's waist.

"Let me bear it alone... this time." Hiruzen uttered, "I've failed Sensei... I failed Kagami... I've failed the Will of Fire I swore to uphold. I have to..." exhaling a loud sigh, Hiruzen looked up again with barely a regained luster in his gaze, "I have to be the Hokage I admired Sensei and Hashirama-sama to be. I'll be on my feet soon."

Biwako smiled and nodded before turning, "I'll wait at our table. Don't let me eat our dinner cold again, Hokage-sama."

Letting a wry chuckle escape his lips, Hiruzen closed his eyes and remained on his knees... until he eventually stood up with a loud, reverberating heave.

--

Tsunade was thoroughly hammered. It was to the point that even Nono and Kai were called to the manor by Nawaki as she kept on destroying many furniture of the manor while Konan, Yahiko, and Nagato were positively scared.

They had never seen her... this angry.

"Fuck off! Both of you! I told you that I don't need anything, right?" Tsunade let her drunken self talk. It was easier. After all, it took very little to be careless and she flung the large clock in their direction without a thought.

Dodging the crashing clock that tore past the walls and then splintered and broke into bits, Nawaki frowned, "Onee-san! Please, you can—"

"Shut it!" Tsunade screamed shrilly, her bloodshot eyes boring into her younger brother as her tone grew softer, "Just leave... we've got money. I'll commission another manor..."

Nawaki helplessly looked at Nono who sighed and adjusted her glasses, "I'm sorry... but I don't have the confidence to escape Tsunade-sama without broken bones this time. She's indulging herself gravely..." As the person who stuck around Tsunade the most, Nono felt that this was an uncharted category.

Then the rain trio snuck their heads out of the doorframe and looked at Tsunade silently but sadly. They didn't feel sad that their new home was getting wrecked but the fact that who gave them their new home was... in such a desperate state.

Nawaki finally bit down the bullet and sullenly stared at the 'rival', "Kai... can you do something?"

"Nope, even he'd die!" Tsunade chuckled while slumping on the couch she intended to tear in two soon enough. Her left arm splayed out in an unladylike manner and she crossed her leg while taking a deep gulp out of the sake jar.

[Legacy Quest: A Legacy in Danger

Summary: The Successor of the Senju Clan worries that the current Matriarch may do something extreme under the effects of voluntary intoxication. Protect your legacy from doing anything reckless that may hurt itself.

Rewards: 25 SP

Failure: Nawaki's Disapproving Stare.]

Not giving a fuck about Nawaki's disapproving stare, Kai crossed his arms and remarked grandly, "Nono, get all the kids including Nawaki out... wait, if Konan wants, she can sleep at the Pad tonight."

"Hey! Why not us?!" Yahiko hissed in a protest!

"Sorry, but my pad is only open to bros and hoes. You're my pal, but not a bro. And you don't have any future tits to be a hoe," Kai shrugged.

"But you only call Nono-san a bro," Nawaki snorted.

"Cool, right?" Kai smirked and looked past them towards the bluenette who would certainly get to HIGHER levels, "Don't sleep with Kushina though. She'd maul you while sleeping with how tight she hugs..."

And then as if signifying that he needed no interceptions, Kai slammed his palm together and a mud wall divided them with the youth now alone with an amused Tsunade alone in a wrecked room.

"You better reduce the weights of your vest and ankle, wrist weights. Or you leave me alone," Tsunade smiled that didn't quite reach her threatening gaze as Kai narrowed his eyes, "Hey, I'm just here to protect you."

"Protect me?" Tsunade scoffed, "Maybe in a few years," she admitted despite her unwillingness, "But you're still a fresh-faced squirt who hasn't been kicked hard enough!"

"Oh, fuck you," Kai snorted and then walked over to her before slumping next to her. His hand snatched the jar of expensive sake and downed a gulp before muttering, "If you wanna get drunk and raise a ruckus in the village to feel good, I'll be next to you, kicking another Anbu butt."

"Pfft," snatching her sake back, Tsunade gave a feral grin, "You? Sensei's perfect 'pet' with the best record? You would risk your chances at being a Hokage?"

"Hokage that got throated? Not my taste," Kai smirked and leaned back, "Besides... even if I don't have any parents... Mito-sama's death did throw me out of my groove even if for a minute. Sucks that I felt all that for a lie. But... even if empathize with you, I cannot imagine how you're feeling after finding out that your Sensei's best friend was most likely behind... the death of your family. So, as I swore to protect their Legacy— You...

I plan to stick around."

Tsunade was silent for a second before snorting after calming down somewhat. "Punk, you just want to get into my pants!"

As it turns out, shouting and begging— Please calm down— was not the right way to calm Tsunade Senju.

Kai blinked and looked at her innocuously, "You could wear something crotchless and save me that trouble, too."

Tsunade glared at the boy and took a gulp out of her sake before heaving a deep sigh, "You'll never find that underwear so quit it."

"As if," Kai snorted resolutely. Ever since Tsunade admitted she had such an article of cloth years ago... Kai admitted he had tried many 'orthodox' shinobi methods to get to these fabled treasures...

After minutes of silence with Tsunade no longer taking all her frustration out on the furniture, she whispered with her shoulders slouching, "I know... Uncle Tobirama and Grandma Mito would want me to tear Danzo limb by limb but... Grandpa..."

"The first Hokage will show mercy to his son's suspected murderer?" Kai inquired.

"Oh, no, Grandpa will dig Danzo's grave and then plant a tree to further burn that tree... but... Grandpa's own legacy turned against us... it just left too much of a bitter taste in my mouth..."

Kai snorted a chuckle.

Rolling her eyes since she realized WHY Kai had such an immature reaction, she hissed, "Craving a proper funeral, are we?"

"No, no, continue..." Kai shook his head.

"Well, it's just that... I wonder if I should even feel loyal to Konoha anymore... Danzo isn't the only problem but so many things are just wrong at this point. I'm almost sure that Sensei will feel the need to hunt Danzo not out of the need to protect the village but as something he must do. And don't get me started on the elders... a bunch of fuckers who keep on boasting they were Uncle's team in the war like it's something great. Like us, the Three Sannins... the previous War Heroes were given a lease of life, too..."

Tsunade silently sipped her sake before muttering, "And seeing Orochimaru today was weird, too..."

"Why?" Kai inquired, interested in the subject.

"What?" Tsunade's eyes snapped open and she looked at Kai with her lips parted in surprise, "YOU, of all people didn't notice? Damn, you just disappointed me, Jiraiya, AND Orochi at the same time..."

"Come on... I noticed that Orochimaru-san has... Senjutsu Chakra..." Kai narrowed his eyes, trying to find hints but he only felt Tsunade's amusement as she muttered, "So, you really didn't notice? A damn shame. And here I thought you were focused on your dreams..."

Kai blinked and shrugged, still not understanding what she meant.

Shaking her head, Tsunade grumbled, "You know, for once, I wished we moved to a more competent Hokage but the thing is... not many are as competent as Sensei. The only ones that match his skills are probably... Sakumo-san, Orochi, Jiraiya, and me..."

"Well," Kai interjected, "Since you're calm, I guess, objective accomplished. I have something to train in so—"

"Stay seated," Tsunade frowned before biting back her growl and sighing softly, "Please..."

[Earned 25 SP.]

Kai blinked and shrugged. Anyway, he knew he had another allnighter to sort out the goodies he obtained so he could stay here for some time.

They were silent for quite a while as Tsunade began to sort her own conflicts internally than externally... and honestly, she preferred the former.

"So, Danzo aside, what do you think about your chances with Mikoto?" Tsunade inquired as Kai grinned, "Do you even need to ask? 100%!"

"Did you not hear what Yata said today?" Tsunade snorted.

"And did you not see that an elder ran away with the village secrets today that has an irrational fear and lust for Senju and Uchiha gifts? I say... Senju and Uchiha need to unite to keep any other 'Danzo' to surface ever again... What better way than to show this trust with the best of the Senju and Uchiha have to offer?!"

Tsunade stared at her Legacy Guardian... and wondered how well this could actually go if the narrative is controlled.

Still, she quipped back, "So... it's either you or Fugaku... or me and Mikoto? Hmm, I haven't thought of going down that route before but Mikoto certainly looked quite a treat today morning."

Kai chuckled, "Fugaku wishes he could land me but... hmm... Sensei and Mikoto... I mean, I AM obligated to protect your wishes... and interests~"

His chortle only earned him a roll of her own eyes as Kai added, "Oh, and since I'm already here... I need a budget to... hmm have a laboratory. I've found something interesting to research."

"Oh? Having a reason to get past most of the political barriers with the Uchiha and furthermore interested in a laboratory when you should be helping me research those eyes... makes me wonder if YOU'RE the reason Danzo was turned into a missing-nin in a matter of days—"

Tsunade's eyes bulged as her lips parted.

Only a handful knew of the elders and the Hokage making a trip to Fire Capital... and... Kai was one of them.

"Kai... you didn't do all this, right?" Tsunade set her jar aside as Kai's expression grew mischievous but he kept his silence.

"Right?" Tsunade inquired as Kai lowered his face barely with his gaze growing suggestive.

"Fuck me..." Tsunade gaped.

"Really?" Kai blinked before Tsunade wrapped her arms around him and pulled him into a sudden hug that easily made his face bury into her exposed cleavage as the warmth of it made Kai positively... excited.

"You damn idiot!... Thank you... and next time, be sure to include me, too!"

Kai wouldn't have exposed this fact so unceremoniously to Tsunade if he didn't trust his former partner in crime.

Not minding how Kai's hand 'innocently' latched onto her breasts, Tsunade kept the boy in her embrace as she remarked slightly, "And because of you... Danzo was ousted. Good work... my Guardian..."

"Are we really doing this?" Kai looked up with his somewhat heavy breath tickling her bosom as Tsunade, either wholly flushed from the alcohol or embarrassment spoke with not a single slur, "What do you think? If you're getting down on it... I WOULD expect you to share a lot more, sweet stuff. Like... the loot."

Kai pouted and pulled back, "That's shameless!"

"It is, right? Well, now you have a number. Grow up and fill out your clothes before even considering you're up for the task and stick to tame ones like Mikoto~!"

Standing up, Tsunade stretched her arms and let out a chuckle, "You know what, I'll help you build your lab. If you have any questions, come to me but don't forget, you still have to drop by my lab every weekend from now on. Nagato's eyes are hard to unravel."

"Got it," Kai beamed, "And don't you forget who to come to when feeling wanting to get protected," he flexed his arm, "I'm up for that task. We'll hit all the casinos and lose till we are in our underpants!"

"Tch... I win, sometimes..."

"Yeah, only when I'm involved, Sensei," Kai smirked.

Tsunade blinked and looked back, revealing she was no longer drunk as her smile broadened, "Exactly."

Shoutout to miphiel, Ben Rama, mercalli, Lanceilion, and Kailash Nair!!

Read 30 advance chapters here—

Patre /Fanharem

And do vote some powerstones~

Join the discord for well... uh, dead chat room~

https : /discord.gg/egdFUe5